Tag Archive: Catechism of the Catholic Church compared to a Catholic New Testament Bible


Capture Catholic New Testament Bible and Catechism of the Catholic Church pic 1

SERIES INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God or the word of man?”

 

For those of you who are not Catholic, and are taking the time to read these posts in order to learn what Catholicism actually teaches, please keep in mind that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, when it is necessary to quote from the Old Testament, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

For PART 9 click HERE

For PART 10 click HERE

For PART 11 click HERE

For PART 12 click HERE

For PART 13 click HERE

For PART 14 click HERE

For PART 15 click HERE

For PART 16 click HERE

For PART 17 click HERE

For PART 18 click HERE

For PART 19 click HERE

For PART 20 click HERE

For PART 21 click HERE

[As I have mentioned in some previous posts in this series, in order to get this entire series finished in a timely manner, from now on I will be trying to keep my comments very brief and will mainly be making them in the introduction and closing sections of these posts. I will, however, continue to keep the focus on Scripture which is where it should be. I am also trying very hard (but not succeeding) to limit these posts to no more than 5000 words which makes it rather difficult sometimes. For those of you who have busy schedules and do not have the time to read lengthy posts, I will continue to highlight just some of the many troubling things in turquoise, the extremely troubling things I will highlight in red, where the Catholic church has added to Scripture with their teachings I will highlight in amethyst, and some things that are Biblical I will highlight in blue in order to quickly bring these things to your attention. Emphasis on certain words that I have put in bold print throughout this post is mine.]

INTRODUCTION TO PART 22

In this next section in the Catechism Of The Catholic Church we will be covering pages 673 and continue on through the first half of page 701. The entire focus of this section is on prayer.

In this post you will begin to see the subtle use of mystical, eastern New Age religious terms begin to emerge in the teachings of Catholicism. Words such as contemplative, silence, rhythms, and mental prayer; words that have been derived from unbiblical practices of the desert fathers (consider reading THIS POST from Lighthouse Trails about the desert fathers) who sought out different (unbiblical) ways to try and achieve union with God. These terms have been blended in with Catholicism’s basically Biblical teachings on prayer which sadly then lead many precious Catholics to believe and to embrace these things as being acceptable for a Catholic or a Christian to practice, when in reality, according to Scripture, these eastern, New Age pagan practices are completely unacceptable by a thrice Holy God!

“You, LORD, have abandoned your people, the descendants of Jacob. They are full of superstitions from the East; they practice divination like the Philistines and embrace pagan customs.” (Isaiah 2:6 – NIV version)

Let’s begin:

PART FOUR

CHRISTIAN PRAYER

 

SECTION ONE

PRAYER IN THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

WHAT IS PRAYER?

“For me, prayer is a surge of the heart; it is a simple look turned toward heaven, it is a cry of recognition and of love, embracing both trial and joy.”(1 – Thérèse of Lisieux, Manuscrits autobiographiques, C25r).

Let’s take a few minutes to find out a little about Thérèse de Lisieux:

Thérèse was a cloistered, Carmelite nun who was proclaimed to be a Doctor of the [Catholic]Church by Pope John Paul II for her spiritual writings.

In the following video at the 28:18 minute mark, you will hear that when Thérèse was only ten years old she said her life’s mission was the salvation of all people.  She said that she was to accomplish this…“by becoming a saint, and doing good deeds for people here on earth after her death.”

Then, beginning at the 45:33 minute mark in the video above, the people who attended this presentation are told the following:

“St. Térèse had had a mystical experience earlier in her life through which she knew she would spend eternity doing good deeds for people on earth…so please, take advantage of her help, okay? She wants to help you. So, her advice would be, get to know her. Talk to her. Share your problems with her, and ask her for help.”

Again, at the end of this video, the speaker, Bob Martino, pleads with the people in the audience and says:

“I’d also like to ask you here to please talk to St. Therese. That may sound kind of weird, but it’s very true; she wants to help you…that’s her mission. Remember her mission? Tell her what’s on your mind. Tell her what your problems are, and ask her to help, okay? Read more about her. Get to know her through these efforts. And as you’ll find, what Therese will do, like all the saints and mystics, they will lead you to Christ; they will lead you to Jesus. “

Now, are you beginning to see the roots of mysticism in Catholicism and just how difficult it is for precious Catholics to be able to simply come straight to Jesus Christ alone for salvation and to ask Him alone for their help in their time of need, and to trust Him to help them in the midst of difficult times and times of suffering? They are continually being told to turn to the mystic saints of the Catholic church or to the virgin Mary instead of coming to our Heavenly Father by the one and only way and through the one and only Mediator between God and mankind –Jesus Christ. (John 14:6, 1 Timothy 2:5)

In Matthew 11:28-30, Jesus Christ Himself said:

“Come to me, all of you who are tired from carrying your heavy loads, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke and put it on you, and learn from me, because I am gentle and humble in spirit; and you will find rest. The yoke I will give you is easy, and the load I will put on you is light.” (SHLCNT)

Catholic teachings like praying to saints and statues, which are based on Catholic Tradition, is in direct violation to what the Word of God says regarding attempting to contact the dead (referred to as necromancy in the Bible), warnings about how some will accept teachings of demons in the last days, and through whom and to whom we are to address our prayers:

“And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto the necromancers and unto the soothsayers, who chirp and who mutter, [say,] Shall not a people seek unto their God? [Will they go] for the living unto the dead?” (Isaiah 8:19 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible)

“I am the Lord your God: you shall not make to yourselves any idol or graven thing, neither shall you erect pillars, nor set up a remarkable stone in your land, to adore it: for I am the Lord your God.
(Leviticus 26:1 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible)

“The Spirit says clearly that some men will abandon the faith in later times; they will obey lying spirits and follow the teachings of demons.” (1 Timothy 4:1 – SHLCNT)

[Jesus speaking:] “This, then, is how you should pray: ‘Our Father in heaven…’ ” (Matthew 6:9 – SHLCNT)

“Jesus answered him, “I am the way, the truth, and the life; no one goes to the Father except by me.” (John 14:6 – SHLCNT)

[Jesus speaking:] “But when the Spirit of truth comes, he will lead you into all the truth. He will not speak on his own, but he will speak of what he hears and tell you of things to come. He will give me glory, because he will take what I have to say and tell it to you.” (John 16:13,14 – SHLCNT)

“In union with him, and through our faith in him [Jesus Christ], we have the freedom to enter into God’s presence with all confidence.” (Ephesians 3:12 – SHLCNT)

“Let us, then, hold firmly to the faith we profess. For we have a great high priest who has gone into the very presence of God–Jesus, the Son of God. Our high priest is not one who cannot feel sympathy with our weaknesses. On the contrary, we have a high priest who was tempted in every way that we are, but did not sin. Let us be brave, then, and come forward to God’s throne, where there is grace. There we will receive mercy and find grace to help us just when we need it.” (Hebrews 4:14-16 – SHLCNT)

“There is another difference: those other priests were many because they died and could not continue their work. But Jesus lives on forever, and his work as priest does not pass on to someone else. And so he is able, now and always, to save those who come to God through him, because he lives forever to plead with God for them.” (Hebrews 7:23-25 – SHLCNT)

Let’s continue on:

CHAPTER ONE

THE REVELATION OF PRAYER

THE UNIVERSAL CALL TO PRAYER

ARTICLE 1

IN THE OLD TESTAMENT

As a final stage in the purification of his faith, Abraham, “who had received the promises,”(13) is asked to sacrifice the son God had given him. Abraham’s faith does not weaken (“God himself will provide the lamb for a burnt offering”), for he “considered that God was able to raise men even from the dead.”(14) And so the father of believers is conformed to the likeness of the Father who will not spare his own Son but will deliver him up for us all.”(15)Prayer restores man to God’s likeness and enables him to share in the power of God’s love that saves the multitude.(16) (13 – Heb 11:17). (14 – Gen 22:8; Heb 11:19). (15 – Rom 8:32). (16 – Cf. Rom 8:16-21).

Moses and the prayer of the mediator

Para 2574

Once the promise begins to be fulfilled (Passover, the Exodus, the gift of the Law, and the ratification of the covenant), the prayer of Moses becomes the most striking example of intercessory prayer, which will be fulfilled in the “one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.”(19 – 1 Tim 2:5).

Para 2576

“Thus the Lord used to speak to Moses face to face, as a man speaks to his friend.”(21) Moses’ prayer is characteristic of contemplative prayer by which God’s servant remains faithful to his mission. Moses converses with God often and at length, climbing the mountain to hear and entreat him and coming down to the people to repeat the words of his God for their guidance. Moses “is entrusted with all my house. With him I speak face to face, clearly, not in riddles,” for Moses was very humble, more so than anyone else on the face of the earth.”(22) (21 – Ex 33:11). (22 – Num 12:3, 7-8).

Elijah, the prophets and conversion of heart

Para 2581

For the People of God, the Temple was to be the place of their education in prayer; pilgrimages, feasts and sacrifices, the evening offering, the incense, and the bread of the Presence (“shewbread”)–all these signs of the holiness and glory of God Most High and Most Near were appeals to and ways of prayer. But ritualism often encourages an excessively external worship. The people needed education in faith and conversion of heart; this was the mission of the prophets, both before and after the Exile.

Para 2590

“Prayer is the raising of one’s mind and heart to God or the requesting of good things from God.” (St. John Damascene, De fide orth. 3, 24:PG 94, 1089C).

Note: St. John Damascene was a Syrian monk and priest who defended the use of icons. However, the Word of God is very clear regarding the forbidden use of icons, images, statues, etc.

“And the Lord spoke all these words:

I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

Thou shalt not have strange gods before me.

Thou shalt not make to thyself a graven thing, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, nor of those things that are in the waters under the earth.

Thou shalt not adore them, nor serve them: I am the Lord thy God, mighty, jealous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me:

And shewing mercy unto thousands to them that love me, and keep my commandments. (Exodus 20:1-6 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible)

“Not to us, O Lord, not to us; but to thy name give glory.

For thy mercy, and for thy truth’s sake: lest the gentiles should say: Where is their God?

But our God is in heaven: he hath done all things whatsoever he would.

The idols of the gentiles are silver and gold, the works of the hands of men.

They have mouths and speak not: they have eyes and see not.

They have ears and hear not: they have noses and smell not.

They have hands and feel not: they have feet and walk not: neither shall they cry out through their throat.

Let them that make them become like unto them: and all such as trust in them.

The house of Israel hath hoped in the Lord: he is their helper and their protector.

The house of Aaron hath hoped in the Lord: he is their helper and their protector.

They that fear the Lord hath hoped in the Lord: he is their helper and their protector.” (Psalm 115:1-11 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible)

“God’s wrath is revealed coming down from heaven upon all the sin and evil of men whose evil ways prevent the truth from being known. God punishes them, because what men can know about God is plain to them. God himself made it plain to them. Ever since God created the world, his invisible qualities, both his eternal power and his divine nature, have been clearly seen. Men can perceive them in the things that God has made. So they have no excuse at all! They know God, but they do not give him the honor that belongs to him, nor do they thank him. Instead, their thoughts have become complete nonsense and their empty minds are filled with darkness. They say they are wise, but they are fools; instead of worshiping the immortal God, they worship images made to look like mortal man or birds or animals or reptiles. Because men are such fools, God has given them over to do the filthy things their hearts desire, and they do shameful things with each other. They exchanged the truth about God for a lie; they worship and serve what God has created instead of the Creator himself, who is to be praised forever! Amen. (Romans 1:18-25 – SHLCNT)

“Since we are God’s children, we should not suppose that his nature is anything like an image of gold or silver or stone, shaped by the art and skill of man. God has overlooked the times when men did not know, but now he commands all men everywhere to turn away from their evil ways.” (Acts 17:29,30 – SHLCNT)

Let’s continue on:

Para 2591

God tirelessly calls each person to this mysterious encounter with Himself. Prayer unfolds throughout the whole history of salvation as a reciprocal call between God and man.

ARTICLE 2

IN THE FULLNESS OF TIME

Jesus prays

Para 2599

The Son of God who became Son of the Virgin also learned to pray according to his human heart. He learns the formulas of prayer from his mother, who kept in her heart and meditated upon all the “great things” done by the Almighty.(41) He learns to pray in the words and rhythms of the prayer of his people in the synagogue at Nazareth and the Temple at Jerusalem. But his prayer springs from an otherwise secret source, as he intimates at the age of twelve: “I must be in my Father’s house.” Here the newness of prayer in the fullness of time begins to be revealed: his filial prayer, which the Father awaits from his children, is finally going to be lived out by the only Son in his humanity, with and for men. (41 – Cf. Lk 1:49; 2:19; 2:51).

Para 2601

“He was praying in a certain place and when he had ceased, one of his disciples said to him, ‘Lord, teach us to pray.’ “(45) In seeing the Master at prayer the disciple of Christ also wants to pray. By contemplating and hearing the Son, the master of prayer, the children learn to pray to the Father.

Para 2602

Jesus often draws apart to pray in solitude on a mountain, preferably at night.(46 – Cf. Mk 1:35; 6:46; Lk 5:16).

Para 2603

The evangelists have preserved two more explicit prayers offered by Christ during his public ministry. Each begins with thanksgiving. In the first, Jesus confesses the Father, acknowledges, and blesses him because he has hidden the mysteries of the Kingdom from those who think themselves learned and has revealed them to infants, the poor of the Beatitudes.(48) His exclamation, “Yes, Father!” expresses the depth of his heart, his adherence to the Father’s “good pleasure”, echoing his mother’s fiat at the time of his conception and prefiguring what he would say to the Father in his agony. The whole prayer of Jesus is contained in this loving adherence of his human heart to the mystery of the will of the Father.(49) (48 – Cf. Mt 11:25-27 and Lk 10:21-23). (49 – Cf. Eph 1:9).

Para 2609

Once committed to conversion, the heart learns to pray in faith. Faith is a filial adherence to God beyond what we feel and understand. It is possible because the Son gives us access to the Father. He can ask us to “seek” and to “knock,” since he himself is the door and the way.(65 – Cf. Mt 7:7-11, 13-14).

My Note: Amen!! Then why does the Catholic church see the need to add to Scripture and violate the truth of God’s Word by teaching precious Catholics to pray to Mary and Catholic saints?

The prayer of the Virgin Mary

Para 2617

Mary’s prayer is revealed to us at the dawning of the fullness of time. Before the incarnation of the Son of God, and before the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, her prayer cooperates in a unique way with the Father’s plan of loving kindness: at the Annunciation, for Christ’s conception; at Pentecost, for the formation of the Church, his Body.(88) In the faith of his humble handmaid, the Gift of God found the acceptance he had awaited from the beginning of time. She whom the Almighty made “full of grace” responds by offering her whole being: “Behold I am the handmaid of the Lord; let it be [done] to me according to your word.” “Fiat”: this is Christian prayer: to be wholly God’s, because he is wholly ours.(88 – Cf. Lk 1:38; Acts 1:14).

Para 2618

The Gospel reveals to us how Mary prays and intercedes in faith. At Cana,(89) the mother of Jesus asks her son for the needs of a wedding feast–that of the wedding of the Lamb where he gives his body and blood at the request of the Church, his Bride. It is at the hour of the New Covenant, at the foot of the cross, (90) that Mary is heard as the Woman of the New Eve, the true “Mother of all the living.” (89 – Cf. Jn 2:1-12) (90 – Cf. Jn 19:25-27).

Para 2621

In his teaching, Jesus teaches his disciples to pray with a purified heart, with lively and persevering faith, with filial boldness. He calls them to vigilance and invites them to present their petitions to God in his name. Jesus Christ himself answers prayers addressed to him.

ARTICLE 3

IN THE AGE OF THE CHURCH

II.  PRAYER OF PETITION

Para 2629

The vocabulary of supplication in the New Testament is rich in shades of meaning: ask, beseech, plead, invoke, entreat, cry out, even “struggle in prayer.”(102 – Cf. Rom 15:30; Col 4:12). Its most unusual form, because the most spontaneous, is petition: by prayer of petition we express awareness of our relationship with God. We are creatures who are not our own beginning, not the masters of adversity, not our own last end. We are sinners who as Christians know that we have turned away from our Father. Our petition is already a turning back to him. (Cf. Rom 15:30; Col 4:12)

Para 2631

The first movement of the prayer of petition is asking forgiveness, like the tax collector in the parable: “God  be merciful to me a sinner!”(105) It is a prerequisite for righteous and pure prayer. A trusting humility brings us back into the light of communion with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ and with one another, so that “we receive from him whatever we ask.”(106) (105 – Lk 18:13). (106 – 1 Jn 3:22; cf. 1:7-2:2).

III.  PRAYER OF INTERCESSION

Para 2634

Intercession is a prayer of petition which leads us to pray as Jesus did. He is the one intercessor with the Father on behalf of all men, especially sinners.(112) He is “able for all time to save those who draw near to God through him, since he always lives to make intercession for them.”(113) The Holy Spirit “himself intercedes for us…and intercedes for the saints according to the will of God.”(114) (112 – Rom 8:34; 1 Jn 2:1; 1 Tim 2:5-8) (113 – Heb 7:25). (114 – Rom 8:26-27).

My Note: Amen, again!! One must ask the question, then:

Why deviate from and contradict Scripture by teaching people to pray to anyone other than Jesus Christ, Himself?

Let’s continue on:

V.  PRAYER OF PRAISE

Para 2642

The Revelation of “what must soon take place” the Apocalypse, is borne along by the songs of the heavenly liturgy(127) but also by the intercession of the “witnesses” (martyrs).(128) The prophets and the saints, all those who were slain on earth for their witness for Jesus, the vast throng of those who, having come through the great tribulation, have gone before us into the Kingdom, all sing the praise and glory of him who sits on the throne, and of the Lamb.(129) In communion with them, the Church on earth also sings these songs with faith in the midst of trial. By means of petition and intercession, faith hopes against all hope and gives thanks to the “Father of lights,” from whom “every perfect gift” comes down.(130) Thus faith is pure praise. (127 – Cf. Rev 4:8-11; 5:9-14; 7:10-12). (128 – Rev 6:10). (129 – Cf. Rev 18:24; 19:1-8). (130 – Jas 1:17).

My Note: I must take a moment here to explain why  I highlighted the portion above. It was to point out the fact that it was written in past tense because the Catholic church holds to the view of preterism, which teaches that (most of, possibly all of) the events in Revelation already took place; they teach that the destruction of Jerusalem spoken of in the Book of Revelation was regarding its destruction in 70 A.D.  Lord willing, I may try to write a post on that at one point, possibly early next year, which will show what their reasons may be in doing so.

Para 2643

The Eucharist contains and expresses all forms of prayer: it is “the pure offering” of the whole Body of Christ to the glory of God’s name(131) and, according to the traditions of East and West, it is the “sacrifice of praise.”(131 – Cf Mal 1:11).

Note: Once again it must be pointed out in this series, that Scripture is very clear regarding Jesus Christ’s once for all sacrifice as being sufficient to have already paid the debt for all of our sins in full. Therefore, it must be said that since the Eucharist is indeed a sacrifice (Para 1405 of the CCC) for the sins of the living — and dead — (Para 1370, Para 1371) though an unbloody sacrifice, (Para 1367), instead of  it being simply done in memory of what Jesus did for us, it becomes a blasphemous practice because it clearly  denies the sufficiency of Jesus’ once for all sacrifice.

It also must be pointed out that according to the Word of God, the body of Christ is not some mystical belief that the bread and wine literally become the actual body, blood, soul, and divinity of Jesus Christ as the Catholic church (Catholic Tradition) teaches. Rather it is the church; those who believe the Biblical gospel. Consider these verses:

The church is Christ’s body, the completion of him who himself completes all things everywhere.”(Ephesians 1:23 – SHLCNT)

“Wives, submit yourselves to your husbands, as to the Lord. For a husband has authority over his wife in the same way that Christ has authority over the church; and Christ is himself the Savior of the church, his body.” (Ephesians 5:22,23 – SHLCNT)

“Christ is the visible likeness of the invisible God. He is the firstborn Son, superior to all created things. For by him God created everything in heaven and on earth, the seen and the unseen things, including spiritual powers, lords, rulers, and authorities. God created the whole universe through him and for him. He existed before all things, and in union with him all things have their proper place. He is the head of his body, the church; he is the source of the body’s life; he is the firstborn Son who was raised from death, in order that he alone might have the first place in all things.”(Colossians 1:15-19 -SHLCNT)

“All of you, [believers in Jesus Christ] then, are Christ’s body, and each one is a part of it.” (1 Corinthians 12:27)

Let’s continue on:

CHAPTER TWO

THE TRADITION OF PRAYER

Para 2650

Prayer cannot be reduced to the spontaneous outpouring of interior impulse: in order to pray, one must have the will to pray. Nor is it enough to know what the Scriptures reveal about prayer: one must also learn how to pray. Through a living transmission (Sacred Tradition) within “the believing and praying Church,”(1) the Holy Spirit teaches the children of God how to pray. (1 – DV 8).

ARTICLE 1

AT THE WELLSPRING OF PRAYER

The Word of God

Para 2653

The Church “forcefully and specially exhorts all the Christian faithful…to learn ‘the surpassing knowledge of Jesus Christ’ (Phil 3:8) by frequent reading of the divine Scriptures…Let them remember, however, that prayer should accompany the reading of Sacred Scripture, so that a dialogue takes place between God and man, ‘for we speak to him when we pray; we listen to him when we read the divine oracles.’ “(4 – DV 25; cf. Phil 3:8; St. Ambrose, De officiis ministrorum 1 20 88: PL 16, 50).

My Note: St. Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, was one of the first Doctors of the Catholic Church who taught the Immaculate Conception; a teaching of the Catholic church (based on Catholic Tradition, not Scripture, and was not taught until 1854) that says the virgin Mary was sinless from the moment of her conception and throughout her whole life. Although Mary was a humble, wonderful, God-fearing woman, to say that she was sinless is an unbiblical teaching that comes from faulty human reasoning! The Word of God says that ALL have sinned! (Romans 3:12,23, Psalm 14:3, Psalm 53:3, Jeremiah 14:20)

Consider watching these videos for a Biblical perspective on Mary:


Let’s continue on:

Para 2654

The spiritual writers, paraphrasing Matthew 7:7, summarize in this way the dispositions of the heart nourished by the word of God in prayer: “Seek in reading and you will find in meditating; knock in mental prayer and it will be opened to you by contemplation.“(5 – Guigo the Carthusian, Scala Paradisi: PL 40, 998).

Note: First please notice how Guigo’s quote above distorts and twists the Scripture found in Matthew 7:7,8 by paraphrasing it and blending it with eastern mystical language.

Guigo the Carthusian was a monk who died in 1193. Among some of the things he wrote are: The Ladder of Monks and The Twelve Meditations. It has been said that he built upon St. Benedict’s contemplative practice of Lectio Divina.  Here is an article written from a Biblical perspective showing the unbiblical nature of Lectio Divina:
LIGHTHOUSE TRAILS – LECTIO DIVINA – WHAT IT IS, WHAT IT IS NOT, AND WHY IT IS A DANGEROUS PRACTICE

Para 2661

By a living transmission–Tradition–the Holy Spirit in the Church teaches the children of God to pray.

 

IN CLOSING

So, dear Catholic, once again I prayerfully and humbly present you with this question that you must seriously and prayerfully reflect upon, because what you choose to believe as true, and in whom or in what you choose to place your trust in, will indeed be the deciding factor as to where you will spend eternity:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God (the Bible), or the word of man (teachings of Catholicism – Tradition – that contradict God’s Word)?”

I think I said enough in all of the notes that I added to this post to express my concerns and to point out the truth that is very clearly presented in Scripture, so I will simply end with this final verse:

“Jesus, then is the high priest that meets our needs. He is holy; he has no fault or sin in him; he has been set apart from sinful men and raised above the heavens. He is not like other high priests; he does not need to offer sacrifices every day, for his own sins first, and then for the sins of the people. He offered one sacrifice, once and for all, when he offered himself.” (Hebrews 7:26,27 – SHLCNT)

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke – Living4HisGlory

 

RELATED SCRIPTURES

“Watch out for false prophets; they come to you looking like sheep on the outside, but they are really like wild wolves on the inside.”(Matthew 7:15 – SHLCNT)

“Keep watch over yourselves and over all the flock which the Holy Spirit has placed in your care. Be shepherds of the church of God, which he made his own through the death of his own Son. I knowthat after I leave, fierce wolves will come among you, and they will not spare the flock. The time will come when some men from your own group will tell lies to lead the believers after them. Watch, then, and remember that with many tears, day and night, I taught every one of you for three years.” (Acts 20:28-31 – SHLCNT)

“Put all things to the test: keep what is good, and avoid every kind of evil.” (1 Thessalonians 5:21 – SHLCNT)

“False prophets appeared in the past among the people, and in the same way false teachers will appear among you.” They will bring in destructive, untrue doctrine, and deny the Master who redeemed them, and so bring upon themselves sudden destruction. Even so, many will follow their immoral ways; and because of what they do, people will speak evil of the Way of truth. In their greed these false teachers will make a profit out of telling you made-up stories. For a long time now their Judge has been ready, and their Destroyer has been wide awake!” (2 Peter 2:1-3 –  SHLCNT)

“I solemnly urge you in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus, who will judge all men, living and dead: because of his coming and of his Kingdom, I command you to preach the message, to insist upon telling it, whether the time is right or not; to convince, reproach, and encourage, teaching with all patience. The time will come when men will not listen to the true teaching, but will follow their own desires, and will collect for themselves more and more teachers who will tell them what they are itching to hear. They will turn away from listening to the truth and give their attention to legends.” (2 Timothy 4:1-4 – SHLCNT)

 

RELATED VIDEOS

 

UPDATE:

Just one more post to write in this series and it will then be complete! Lord willing, I hope to finish it before the end of this year. However, I need to share with you that my dear sister is in the hospital again, and has been since November 9th. If the Lord leads you, I would truly appreciate it if you would please pray for her. She is fighting some infections and is very weak since she has been on kidney dialysis for over 20 years now. She is unable to swallow and therefore has a feeding tube in her nose. The antibiotic that she has been on caused confusion to her mind, and she rarely talks, which is heartbreaking! We almost lost her eight months after our dear Mom died in April of 2018, and it is truly a miracle that she is still living since the doctors said they were not sure that she would make it, BUT GOD is able to do far beyond all that we ask or think. To Him be all the glory!

I also need to tell you that I am having some computer problems again, and my new computer is less than three years old! So, because of these serious matters (mainly regarding my dear sister), I may not be able to finish writing the last post in this series by the end of this year, but, Lord willing, I will try my best to do so when time allows.

 

 

SERIES INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God or the word of man?”

For those of you who are not Catholic, and are taking the time to read these posts in order to learn what Catholicism actually teaches, please keep in mind that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, when it is necessary to quote from the Old Testament, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

For PART 9 click HERE

For PART 10 click HERE

For PART 11 click HERE

For PART 12 click HERE

For PART 13 click HERE

For PART 14 click HERE

For PART 15 click HERE

For PART 16 click HERE

For PART 17 click HERE

For PART 18 click HERE

For PART 19 click HERE

[As I have mentioned in some previous posts in this series, in order to get this entire series finished in a timely manner, from now on I will be trying to keep my comments very brief and will mainly be making them in the introduction and closing sections of these posts. I will, however, continue to keep the focus on Scripture which is where it should be. I am also trying very hard (but not succeeding) to limit these posts to no more than 5000 words which makes it rather difficult sometimes. For those of you who have busy schedules and do not have the time to read lengthy posts, I will continue to highlight just some of the many troubling things in turquoise, the extremely troubling things I will highlight in red, where the Catholic church has added to Scripture with their teachings I will highlight in amethyst, and some things that are Biblical I will highlight in blue in order to quickly bring these things to your attention. Emphasis on certain words that I have put in bold print throughout this post is mine.]

INTRODUCTION TO PART 20

In PART 20 of this series we will be covering pages 575 to the first half of page 625 of the Catechism Of The Catholic Church (CCC). This portion of the CCC focuses on the Second through the Sixth Commandments.

Here is a chart that compares the ten commandments as they are presented in Catholicism compared to how they are presented to us in Scripture. Note the changes that have been made by the Catholic church (it has been said that this was done by Augustine), and which commandment was omitted (#2), and how the tenth commandment was split in two to form the 9th and the 10th commandments of the Catholic church:

Capture The Ten Commandments - Catholic compared to the Bible- Protestant

Some of the topics that are covered in this section are as follows:

Honoring the Lord’s name, the Sabbath Day, loving your neighbor, the family and society, respect for human life, and sexual purity.

As you will see in this portion of the CCC most of the teachings do line up with Scripture. Therefore I will mainly be highlighting the troubling things (in turquoise) as well as highlighting (in amethyst) where the Catholic church has added to Scripture thereby not only oftentimes taking the glory from Jesus Christ that is due to Him alone in one way or another, but also when they add to Scripture it obscures the truth from precious Catholics regarding the sufficiency of Jesus Christ’s once for all sacrifice when He willingly died in your place and in mine taking upon Himself God’s full wrath that He has towards us because of our sin and paid our debt in full; no temporal punishment due for sin remains!

Let’s begin:

I. THE NAME OF THE LORD IS HOLY

Para 2142

The second command prescribes respect for the Lord’s name. Like the first commandment, it belongs to the virtue of religion and more particularly it governs our use of speech in sacred matters.

Para 2146

The second commandment forbids the abuse of God’s name, i.e., every improper use of the names of God, Jesus Christ, but also of the Virgin Mary and all the saints.

Para 2162

The second commandment forbids every improper use of God’s name. Blasphemy is the use of the name of God, of Jesus Christ, of the Virgin Mary, and of the saints in an offensive way.

ARTICLE 3

THE THIRD COMMANDMENT

Para 2173

The Gospel reports many instances where Jesus was accused of violating the sabbath law. But Jesus never fails to respect the holiness of this day.(98) He gives this law its authentic and authoritative interpretation: “The sabbath was made for man, not man for the sabbath.”(99) With compassion Christ declares the sabbath for doing good rather than harm, for saving life rather than killing.(100) The sabbath is the day of the Lord of mercies and a day to honor God.(101) “The Son of Man is lord even of the sabbath.”(102) (98 – CF Mk 1:21; Jn 9:16). (99 – Mk 2:27). (100 – Cf. Mk) (101 – Cf. Mt 12:5; Jn 7:23). (102 – Mk 2:28).

The Sunday Eucharist

Para 2177

The Sunday celebration of the Lord’s Day and his Eucharist is at the heart of the Church’s life. “Sunday is the day on which the paschal mystery is celebrated in light of the apostolic tradition and is to be observed as the foremost holy day of obligation in the universal Church.”(110 – CIC can. 1246 § 1).

“Also to be observed are the day of the Nativity of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Epiphany, the Ascension of Christ, the feast of the Body and Blood of Christ, the feast of Mary the Mother of God, her Immaculate Conception, her Assumption, the feast of Saint Joseph, the feast of the Apostles Saints Peter and Paul, and the feast of All Saints.”(111 CIC, can. 1246 § 2: “The conference of bishops can abolish certain holy days of obligation or transfer them to a Sunday with prior approval of the Apostolic See.”)

The Sunday obligation

Para 2180

The precept of the Church specifies the law of the Lord more precisely: “On Sundays and other holy days of obligation the faithful are bound to participation in the Mass.”(117) The precept of participating in the Mass is satisfied by assistance at a Mass which is celebrated anywhere in a Catholic rite either on a holy day or on the evening of the preceding day.”(118) (117 – CIC, can. 1247). (118 – CIC, can. 1248 § 1).

Para 2181

The Sunday Eucharist is the foundation and confirmation of all Christian practice. For this reason the faithful are obliged to participate in the Eucharist on days of obligation, unless excused for a serious reason (for example, illness, the care of infants) or dispensed by their own pastor.(119) Those who deliberately fail in this obligation commit a grave sin.(119 – Cf. CIC, can. 1245).

Para 2186

Sunday is a time for reflection, silence, cultivation of the mind, and meditation which furthers the growth of the Christian interior life.

Para 2192

“Sunday…is to be observed as the foremost holy day of obligation in the universal Church” (CIC, can. 1246 § 1). “On Sundays and other holy days of obligation the faithful are bound to participate in the Mass.” (CIC, can. 1246)

CHAPTER 2

YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF

Article 4

THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT

Para 2197

The fourth commandment opens the second table of the Decalogue. It shows us the order of charity. God has willed that, after him, we should honor our parents to whom we owe life and who have handed on to us the knowledge of God. We are obliged to honor and respect all those whom God, for our good, has vested with his authority.

Para 2198

This commandment is expressed in positive terms of duties to be fulfilled. It introduces the subsequent commandments which are concerned with particular respect for life, marriage, earthly goods, and speech. It constitutes one of the foundations of the social doctrine of the Church.

THE FAMILY IN GOD’S PLAN

The nature of the family

Para 2202

A man and a woman united in marriage, together with their children, form a family. This institution is prior to any recognition by public authority, which has an obligation to recognize it. It should be considered the normal reference point by which the different forms of family relationships are to be evaluated.

MY NOTE: I highlighted the above portion of Para 2202 to point out what the Catholic church has always taught in order to contrast that with what Pope Francis has recently come out and declared which not only completely goes against what God has to say about homosexuality in His Word, but also what Pope Francis has said has caused many Catholics to strongly disagree with him, which is a good thing.

Pope Francis is the very  first pope to endorse civil unions for homosexual couples, and is referred to by some as the modernizing pope. Yes, we are to be loving to all homosexual people, but it is not love to accept them in their sin without lovingly telling them what God has to say in His Word about homosexuality and that it is a sin which is an “abomination” and is detestable in God’s sight.

“Thou shalt not lie with mankind as with womankind, because it is an abomination.” (Leviticus 18:22 Douay-Rheims Catholic Version)

“If any one lie with a man se with a woman, both have committed an abomination, let them be put to death: their blood be upon them.” (Leviticus 20:13)

Those who continue in the sin of homosexuality will not inherit the Kingdom of heaven, but there is forgiveness and cleansing from this sin — and every other sin — if one comes to place their trust in Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of their sins. (Read 1 Corin. 6:9-11 further below).


Let’s continue:

II.  THE FAMILY AND SOCIETY

Para 2212

The fourth commandment illuminates other relationships in society. In our brothers and sisters we see the children of our parents; in our cousins, the descendants of our ancestors, in our fellow citizens, the children of our country; in the baptized, the children of our mother the Church; in every human person, a son or daughter of the One who wants to be called “our Father.” In this way our relationships with our neighbors are recognized as personal in character. The neighbor is not a “unit” in the human collective; he is someone who by his known origins deserves particular attention and respect.

III.  THE DUTIES OF FAMILY MEMBERS

Para 2215

Respect for parents (filial piety) derives from gratitude toward those who, by the gift of life, their love, and their work, have brought their children into the world and enabled them to grow in stature, wisdom, and grace.

Para 2217

As long as a child lives at home with his parents, the child should obey his parents in all that they ask of him when it is for his good or that of the family. “Children obey your parents in everything, for this pleases the Lord.”(22) Children should also obey the reasonable directions of their teachers and all to whom their parents have entrusted them. But if a child is convinced in conscience that it would be morally wrong to obey a particular order, he must not do so. (22 –Col 3:20;cf. Eph 6:1)

V.  THE AUTHORITIES IN CIVIL SOCIETIES

The duties of citizens.

Para 2242

The citizen is obliged in conscience not to follow the directives of civil authorities when they are contrary to the demands of the moral order, to the fundamental rights of persons or the teachings of the Gospel. Refusing obedience to civil authorities, when their demands are contrary to those of an upright conscience, finds its justification in the distinction between serving God and serving the political community. “Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.”(48 – Mt 22:21) “We must obey God rather than men.”(49 – Acts 5:29)

Para 2257

Every society’s judgments and conduct reflect a vision of man and his destiny. Without the light the Gospel sheds on God and man, societies easily become totalitarian.

ARTICLE 5

THE FIFTH COMMANDMENT

“You shall not kill.”

Para 2258

Human life is sacred because from its beginning it involves the creative action of God and it remains for ever in a special relationship with the Creator, who is its sole end. God alone is the Lord of life from its beginning until its end: no one can under any circumstance claim for himself the right directly to destroy an innocent human being.”(56 – CDF, instruction Donum vitae, intro 5).

I.  RESPECT FOR HUMAN LIFE

The witness of sacred history

Para 2260

The covenant between God and mankind is interwoven with reminders of God’s gift of human life and man’s murderous violence:

“For your lifeblood I will surely require a reckoning…Whoever sheds the blood of man, by man shall his blood be shed; for God made man in his own image.”(59 – Gen 9:5-6).

Para 2261

Scripture specifies the prohibition contained in the fifth commandment: “Do not slay the innocent and the righteous.”(61) The deliberate murder of an innocent person is gravely contrary to the dignity of the human being, to the golden rule, and to the holiness of the Creator. The law forbidding it is universally valid: it obliges each and everyone, always and everywhere. (61 – Ex 23:7)

Para 2265

Legitimate defense can be not only a right but a grave duty for one who is responsible for the lives of others.

Para 2267

Assuming that the guilty party’s identity and responsibility have been fully determined, the traditional teaching of the Church does not exclude recourse to the death penalty, if this is the only possible way of effectively defending human lives against the unjust aggressor.

If, however, non-lethal means are sufficient to defend and protect people’s safety from the aggressor, authority will limit itself to such means, as these are more in keeping with the concrete conditions of the common good and more in conformity with the dignity of the human person.

Intentional homicide

Para 2268

The fifth commandment forbids direct and intentional killing as gravely sinful. The murderer and those who cooperate voluntarily in murder commit a sin that cries out to heaven for vengeance.(68 – Cf. Gen 4:10).

Infanticide, fratricide, parricide, and the murder of a spouse are especially grave crimes by reason of the natural bonds which they break. Concern for eugenics or public health cannot justify any murder, even if commanded by public authority.

Abortion

Para 2270

Human life must be respected and protected absolutely from the moment of conception. From the first moment of its existence, a human being must be recognized as having the rights of a person–among which is the inviolable right of every innocent being to life.(71 – Cf. CDF, Donum vitae I, 1).

Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you.(72 – Jer 1:5; cf. Job 10:8-12; Ps 22:10-11).

My frame was not hidden from you, when I was being made in secret, intricately wrought in the depths of the earth.(73 – Ps 139:15).

Para 2274

Since it must be treated from conception as a person, the embryo must be defended in its integrity, cared for, and healed, as far as possible, like any other human being.

Euthanasia

Para 2276

Those whose lives are diminished or weakened deserve special respect. Sick or handicapped persons should be helped to lead lives as normal as possible.

Para 2277

Whatever its motives and means, direct euthanasia consists in putting an end to the lives of handicapped, sick, or dying persons. It is morally unacceptable. Thus an act or omission which, of itself or by intention, causes death in order to eliminate suffering constitutes a murder gravely contrary to the dignity of the human person and to the respect due to the living God, his Creator. The error of  judgment into which one can fall in good faith does not change the nature of this murderous act, which must always be forbidden and excluded.

Para 2278

Discontinuing medical procedures that are burdensome, dangerous, extraordinary, or disproportionate to the expected outcome can be legitimate; it is the refusal of “over-zealous” treatment. Here one does not will to cause death; one’s inability to impede it is merely accepted. The decisions should be made by the patient if he is competent and able or, if not, by those legally entitled to act for the patient, whose reasonable will and legitimate interests must always be respected.

Suicide

Para 2280

Everyone is responsible for his life before God who has given it to him. It is God who remains the sovereign Master of life. We are obliged to accept life gratefully and preserve it for his honor and the salvation of our souls. We are stewards, not owners, of the life God has entrusted to us. It is not ours to dispose of.

II.  RESPECT FOR THE DIGNITY OF PERSONS

Para 2296

Organ transplants are in conformity with the moral law if the physical and psychological dangers and risks to the donor are proportionate to the good that is sought for the recipient. Organ donation after death is a noble and meritorious act and is to be encouraged as an expression of generous solidarity. It is not morally acceptable if the donor or his proxy has not given explicit consent. Moreover, it is not morally admissible directly to bring about the disabling mutilation or death of a human being, even in order to delay the death of other persons.

Respect for bodily integrity

Para 2297

Kidnapping and hostage taking bring on a reign of terror; by means of threats they subject their victims to intolerable pressures. They are morally wrong. Terrorism threatens, wounds, and kills indiscriminately is gravely against justice and charity. Torture which uses physical or moral violence to extract confessions, punish the guilty, frighten opponents, or satisfy hatred is contrary to respect for the person and for human dignity. Except when performed for strictly therapeutic medical reasons, directly intended amputations, mutilations, and sterilizations performed on innocent persons are against the moral law.(90 – Cf. DS 3722).

Para 2298

In times past, cruel practices were commonly used by legitimate governments to maintain law and order, often without protest from the Pastors of the Church, who themselves adopted in their own tribunals the prescriptions of Roman law concerning torture. Regrettable as these facts are, the Church always taught the duty of clemency and mercy. She forbade clerics to shed blood. In recent times it has become evident that these cruel practices were neither necessary for public order, nor in conformity with the legitimate rights of the human person. On the contrary, these practices let to ones even more degrading. It is necessary to work for their abolition. We must pray for the victims and their tormentors.

[Note: Although the Catechism Of The Catholic Church may say that they are against torture and speak about mercy, history clearly shows otherwise. Many Christians were brutally tortured and killed because they refused to compromise their faith by accepting some of the blasphemous teachings of the Roman Catholic Church such as the Sacrifice of the Mass and purgatory, both of which deny the sufficiency of Jesus Christ’s once for all sacrifice on the cross that paid the debt for all sin –in full; no more sacrifices for sins are needed! Read Hebrews 10:10-19.]

[NOTE: This is not to be considered as an endorsement of Richard Bennett. I have, however, always had a deep respect for Richard Bennett and his ministry to reach precious Catholics, but I reject the Calvinism and Reformed Theology that he embraced. This video is solely for informational purposes.]

 

Respect for the dead

Para 2301

Autopsies can be morally permitted for legal inquests or scientific research. The free gift of organs after death is legitimate and can be meritorious.

Para 2318

In [God’s] hand is the life of every living thing and the breath of all mankind.” (Job 12:10)

Para 2319

Every human life from the moment of conception until death, is sacred because the human person has been willed for its own sake in the image and likeness of the living and holy God.

Para 2320

The murder of a human being is gravely contrary to the dignity of the person and the holiness of the Creator.

Para 2323

Because it should be treated as a person from conception, the embryo must be defended in its integrity, cared for, and healed, like every other human being.

ARTICLE 6

THE SIXTH COMMANDMENT

I.  “MALE AND FEMALE HE CREATED THEM…”

Para 2331

“God is love and in himself he lives a mystery of personal loving communion. Creating the human race in his own image…, God inscribed in the humanity of man and woman the vocation, and thus the capacity and responsibility of love and communion.”(114)

“God created man in his own image…male and female he created them.”;(115) He blessed them and said, “Be fruitful and multiply”;(116)”When God created man, he made him in the likeness of God. Male and female he created them, and he blessed them and named them Man when they were created.”(117 )(114 – FC 11). (115 – Gen 1:27). (116 – Gen 1:28). (117 – Genesis 5:1,2).

Para 2333

Everyone, man and woman, should acknowledge and accept his sexual identity. Physical, moral, and spiritual differences and complimentarity are oriented toward the goods of marriage and the flourishing of the family life. The harmony of the couple and of society depends in part on the way in which the complimentarity, needs, and mutual support between the sexes are lived out.

MY NOTE: In light of transgenderism and the growing acceptance of it by the Catholic church (and society), I thought it was important to highlight what the CCC teaches above in Para 2333 regarding the sexuality of all whom God has created.


Let’s continue:

Para 2334

“In creating men ‘male and female,’ God gives man and woman an equal personal dignity.”(118) Man is a person, man and woman equally so, since both were created in the image and likeness of the personal God.”(119) (118 – FC 22; cf. GS 49 § 2). (119 – MD 6).

II.  THE VOCATION TO CHASTITY

Para 2345

Chastity is a moral virtue. It is also a gift from God, a grace, a fruit of spiritual effort. (131) The Holy Spirit enables one whom the water of Baptism has regenerated to imitate the purity of Christ.(132) (131 – Cf. Gal 5:22). (132 – Cf. 1 Jn 3:3)

Para 2353 

Fornication is carnal union between an unmarried man and an unmarried woman. It is gravely contrary to the dignity of persons and of human sexuality which is naturally ordered to the good of spouses and the generation and education of children. Moreover, it is a grave scandal when there is corruption of the young.

Para 2354

Pornography consists in removing real or simulated sexual acts from the intimacy of the partners, in order to display them deliberately to third parties. It offends against chastity because it perverts the conjugal act, the intimate giving of spouses to each other. It does grave injury to the dignity of its participants (actors,vendors, the public), since each one becomes an object of base pleasure and illicit  profit  for others. It immerses all who are involved in the illusion of a fantasy world. It is a grave offense. Civil authorities should prevent the production and distribution of pornographic materials.

Para 2356

Rape is the forcible violation of the sexual intimacy of another person. It does injury to justice and charity. Rape deeply wounds the respect, freedom, and physical and moral integrity to which every person has a right. It causes grave damage that can mark the victim for life. It is always an intrinsically evil act. Graver still is the rape of children committed by parents (incest) or those responsible for the education of the children entrusted to them.

 

CLOSING COMMENTS

If you took the time to read through this entire post I am sure that you now realize that the Catholic church does indeed take a strong stand for many things: the sanctity of human life from the womb until death, marriage, the family, and many other important Biblical things. You have also seen the areas in which they have added to Scripture as well as where they are presently compromising not only with the Word of God but also with their very own teachings!

Jesus is the same yesterday, today, and forever. (Heb. 13:8) The truth that God has preserved in His Word stands forever (Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:25, Psalm 199:89) and is not up for debate. It should never be added to with the traditions of men and any part of truth set forth for us in His Word should never be changed or extracted from (Deut. 4:2, 12:32) in order to appear more palatable for today’s culture and society. To do so is to bring the judgment of God upon those who do. (Read Revelation 22:18,19 for an example). There is nothing that we can do to earn or to merit our salvation. (Read Titus 3:4-7, Ephesians 2:8,9, Romans 3:10-28, Galatians 2:19-21).

Dear Catholic, once again I present you with this important question that you need to answer because what you choose to believe as truth and in what and in  whom you choose to place your trust in will determine where you will spend eternity –in heaven or in hell, for there is no second chance after death as Catholicism teaches.

“Are you going to believe the Word of God (the Bible), or the word of man (Catholic “Tradition”)?”

 

I truly pray that you will seek the Lord in His Word for the truth regarding how one obtains the forgiveness of sins because your eternal destiny truly is at stake.

 

RELATED SCRIPTURES

“You shall not add to the word that I speak to you, neither shall you take away from it: keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you.” (Deuteronomy 4:2)

“What I command thee, that only do thou to the Lord: neither add any thing, nor diminish.” (Deuteronomy 12:32)

“God’s wrath is revealed coming down from heaven upon all the sin and evil of men whose evil ways prevent the truth from being known. God punishes them, because what men can know about God is plain to them. God himself made it plain to them. Ever since God created the world, his invisible qualities, both his eternal power and his divine nature, have been clearly seen. Men can perceive them in the things that God has made. So they have no excuse at all! They know God, but they do not give him the honor that belongs to him, nor do they thank him. Instead, their thoughts have become complete nonsense and their empty minds are filled with darkness. They say that they are wise, but they are fools; instead of worshiping the immortal God, they worship images made to look like mortal man or birds or animals or reptiles. Because men are such fools, God has given them over to do the filthy things their hearts desire, and they do shameful things with each other. They exchange the truth about God for a lie; they worship and serve what God has created instead of the Creator himself, who is to be praised forever! Amen.

Because men do this, God has given them over to shameful passions. Even the women pervert the natural use of their sex by unnatural acts. In the same way the men give up natural sexual relations with women and burn with passion for each other. Men do shameful things with each other, and as a result they themselves are punished as they deserve for their wrongdoing. Because men refuse to keep in mind the true knowledge about God, he has give them over to corrupted minds, so that they do the things that they should not.”(Romans 1:18-28)

“Surely you know that the wicked will not receive God’s Kingdom. Do not fool yourselves; people who are immoral, or worship idols, or are adulterers, or homosexual perverts, or who rob, or are greedy, or are drunkards, or who slander others, or are thieves–none of these will receive God’s Kingdom. Some of you were like that. But you have been cleansed from sin; you have been dedicated to God; you have been put right with God through the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.” (1 Corinthians 6:9-11)

“I, John, solemnly warn everyone who hears the prophetic words of this book: If anyone adds anything to them, God will add to his punishment the plagues described in this book. And if anyone takes away anything from the prophetic words of this book, God will take away from him his share of the fruit of the tree of life, and his share of the Holy City, which are described in this book. ” (Revelation 22:18,19)

 

RELATED VIDEOS


VIDEO POSTED BY A CATHOLIC SOURCE – FOR DOCUMENTATIONAL PURPOSES ONLY

FURTHER READING

DAVID CLOUD – WAY OF LIFE LITERATURE – THE CATHOLIC INQUISITION IN BRIEF

 

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke – Living4HisGlory

 

UPDATE:

Only three more posts in this series yet to write, and it will finally be completed.

SERIES INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God or the word of man?”

 

For those of you who are not Catholic, and are taking the time to read these posts in order to learn what Catholicism actually teaches, please keep in mind that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, when it is necessary to quote from the Old Testament, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

For PART 9 click HERE

For PART 10 click HERE

For PART 11 click HERE

For PART 12 click HERE

For PART 13 click HERE

For PART 14 click HERE

For PART 15 click HERE

For PART 16 click HERE

For PART 17 click HERE

For PART 18 click HERE

[As I have mentioned in some previous posts in this series, in order to get this entire series finished in a timely manner, from now on I will be trying to keep my comments very brief and will mainly be making them in the introduction and closing sections of these posts. I will, however, continue to keep the focus on Scripture which is where it should be. I am also trying very hard (but not succeeding) to limit these posts to no more than 5000 words which makes it rather difficult sometimes. For those of you who have busy schedules and do not have the time to read lengthy posts, I will continue to highlight just some of the many troubling things in turquoise, the extremely troubling things I will highlight in red, and some things that are Biblical I will highlight in blue in order to quickly bring these things to your attention. Emphasis on certain words that I have put in bold print throughout this post is mine.]

INTRODUCTION TO PART 19

In PART 19 of this series we will be covering pages 526-574 of the Catechism Of The Catholic Church. Some of the topics that are covered in this section are as follows:

Law, grace, justification, faith, the ten commandments, idolatry, divination, magic, atheism, agnosticism, and graven images. I have mentioned this before, and I will say it again: Although Catholicism does present many Biblically solid teachings, (such as the virgin birth of Jesus Christ, the deity of Jesus Christ, the Trinity, the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus Christ), their man-made teachings/Catholic Tradition (such as purgatory, wearing a scapular or medals, the worship of and praying to Mary, the mother of Jesus, the blasphemy of the Sacrifice of the Mass in which Jesus Christ is called a victim and is crucified over and over), have no basis for truth because these certain teachings cannot be found in and validated by Scripture and distort and water down the truth that is so clearly presented in Scripture, thus not allowing precious Catholics to truly grasp all that Jesus Christ accomplished for us and how He alone is worthy of all our praise! God’s Word, the Bible, alone has the truth that we need regarding doctrine, reproof, correction, and for training in righteousness. (2 Timothy 3:16) I pray that the Lord will show you these truths as we continue to go through this series together. Some of these concerns, regarding how Catholicism adds to Scripture, I have highlighted for you below (in amethyst to signify adding to Scripture), and I have done the same in previous posts in this series, as well. I also want to remind you, once again, that every time you see the word “church” capitalized in their teachings, they are referring to the Catholic Church, and not the Church, the Body of Christ/Christians/followers of Jesus Christ.

Let’s begin:

ARTICLE 1

THE MORAL LAW

Para 1953

The moral law finds its fullness and its unity in Christ. Jesus Christ is in person the way of perfection. He is the end of the law, for only he teaches and bestows the justice of God: “For Christ is the end of the law, that every one who has faith may be justified.”(4 – Romans 10:4)

II.  THE OLD LAW

Para 1961

God, our Creator and Redeemer, chose Israel for himself to be his people and revealed his Law to them, thus preparing for the coming of Christ. The Law of Moses expresses many truths naturally accessible to reason. These are stated and authenticated within the covenant of salvation.

ARTICLE 2

GRACE AND JUSTIFICATION

I.  JUSTIFICATION

Para 1987

The grace of the Holy Spirit has the power to justify us, that is, to cleanse us from our sins and to communicate to us “the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ” and through Baptism. (34 – Romans 3:22; cf. 6:3-4).

Para 1988 

God gave himself to us through his Spirit. By the participation of the Spirit, we become communicants in the divine nature…For this reason, those in whom the Spirit dwells are divinized.”(37 – St. Athanasius, Ep. Serap. 1, 24: PG 26, 585 and 588).

Para 1992

Justification has been merited for us by the Passion of Christ who offered himself on the cross as a living victim, holy and pleasing to God, and whose blood has become the instrument of atonement for the sins of all men. Justification is conferred in Baptism, the sacrament of faith. It conforms us to the righteousness of God, who makes us inwardly just by the power of his mercy. Its purpose is the glory of God and of Christ and the gift of eternal life: (40 Cf. Council of Trent (1547: DS 1529).

But now the righteousness of God has been manifested apart from law, although the law and the prophets bear witness to it, the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all who believe. For there is no distinction: since all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, they are justified by his grace as a gift, through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus, whom God put forward as an expiation by his blood, to be received by faith. This was to show God’s righteousness, because in his divine forbearance he had passed over former sins; it was to prove at the present time that he himself is righteous and that he justifies him who has faith in Jesus.(41 – Romans 3:21-26).

MY NOTE: The CCC uses Romans 3:21-26 to rightly declare:”Justification has been merited for us by the Passion of Christ…” However, for them to teach that “justification is conferred in Baptism” which occurs at infancy in Catholicism, is not Biblical due to the fact that an infant is incapable of understanding all that Jesus Christ accomplished for us on the cross and thus unable to express their faith in order to be justified in the sight of a thrice Holy God.

*ADDITIONAL NOTE: Once again, I bring to your attention how the Catholic church refers to Jesus Christ as a victim when the Word of God makes it very clear that Jesus Christ willingly laid down His life for us:

“The Father loves me because I am willing to give up my life, in order that I may receive it back again. No one takes my life away from me. I give it up of my own free will.” (John 10:17,18a)

“For the blood of bulls and goats can never take sins away. For this reason, when Christ was about to come into the world, he said to God: “You do not want sacrifices and offerings, but you have prepared a body for me. You are not pleased with animals burned whole on the altar, or with sacrifices to take away sins. Then I said, ‘Here I am, God, to do what you want me to, just as it is written of me in the book of the Law.’ “ (Hebrews 10:5-7 – Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament/SHLCNT)

Let’s continue:

II.  GRACE

Para 1996

Our justification comes from the grace of God. Grace is favor, the free and undeserved help that God gives us to respond to his call to become children of God, adoptive sons, partakers of the divine nature and of eternal life. (46 – Cf. Jn 1:12-18; 17:3; Rom 8:14-17; 2 Pet 1:3-4).

Para 1997

Grace is a participation in the life of God. It introduces us into the intimacy of Trinitarian life: By Baptism the Christian participates in the grace of Christ, the Head of his Body. As an “adopted son” he can henceforth call God “Father,” in union with the only Son.

Para 1999

The grace of Christ is the gratuitous gift that God makes to us of his own life, infused by the Holy Spirit into our soul to heal it of sin and to sanctify it. It is the sanctifying or deifying grace received in Baptism. It is in us the source of the work of sanctification.(48 – Cf. Jn 4:14; 7:38-39).

Para 2003

Grace is first and foremost the gift of the Spirit who justifies and sanctifies us. But grace also includes the gift that the Spirit grants us to associate us with his work, to enable us to collaborate in the salvation of others and in the growth of the Body of Christ, the Church. There are sacramental graces, gifts proper to the different sacraments.

Para 2010

Since the initiative belongs to God in the order of grace, no one can merit the initial grace of forgiveness and justification, at the beginning of conversion. Moved by the Holy Spirit and by charity, we can then merit for ourselves and for others the graces needed for our sanctification, for the increase of grace and charity, and for the attainment of eternal life.

Para 2014

Spiritual progress tends toward even more intimate union with Christ. This union is called “mystical” because it participates in the mystery of Christ through the sacraments–“the holy mysteries”–and, in him, in the mystery of the Holy Trinity. God calls us all to this intimate union with him even if the special graces or extraordinary signs of this mystical life are granted only to some for the sake of manifesting the gratuitous gift given to all.

Para 2016

The children of our holy mother the Church rightly hope for the grace of final perseverance and the recompense of God their Father for the good works accomplished with his grace in communion with Jesus.(70 – Cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1576). Keeping the same rule of life, believers share the “blessed hope” of those whom the divine mercy gathers into the “holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.”(71 – Rev 21:2).

Para 2027

No one can merit the initial grace which is at the origin of conversion. Moved by the Holy Spirit, we can merit for ourselves and for others all the graces needed to attain eternal life, as well as necessary temporal goods.

ARTICLE 3

THE CHURCH, MOTHER AND TEACHER

Para 2030

It is in the Church, in communion with all the baptized, that the Christian fulfills his vocation. From the Church he receives the Word of God containing the teachings of “the law of Christ.”(72 – Gal 6:2) From the Church he receives the grace of the sacraments that sustains him on the “way.” From the Church he learns the example of holiness and recognizes its model and source in the all-holy Virgin Mary; he discerns it in the authentic witness of those who live it; he discovers it in the spiritual tradition and long history of the saints who have gone before him and whom the liturgy celebrates in the rhythm of the sanctoral cycle.

Para 2031

The moral life in spiritual worship. We “present [our] bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God”(73 -) within the Body of Christ that we form and in communion with the offering of his Eucharist. In the liturgy and the celebration of the sacraments, prayer and teaching are conjoined with the grace of Christ to enlighten and nourish Christian activity. As does the whole of the Christian life, the moral life finds its source and summit in the Eucharistic sacrifice.

I.  MORAL LIFE AND THE MAGISTERIUM OF THE CHURCH

Para 2032

The Church, the “pillar and bulwark of the truth,” has received this solid command of Christ from the apostles to announce the saving truth.”(74 – 1 Tim 3:15; LG 17). “To the Church belongs the right always and everywhere to announce moral principles, including those pertaining to the social order, and to make judgments on any human affairs to the extent that they are required by the fundamental rights of the human person or the salvation of souls.”(75 – CIC, can. 747 § 2).

Para 2034

The Roman Pontiff and the bishops are “authentic teachers, that is, teachers endowed with the authority of Christ, who preach the faith to the people entrusted to them, the faith to be believed and put into practice.”(76 – LG 25). The ordinary and universal Magisterium of the Pope and the bishops in communion with him teach the faithful the truth to believe, the charity to practice, the beatitude to hope for.

Para 2035

The supreme degree of participation in the authority of Christ is ensured by the charism of infallibility. This infallibility extends as far as does the deposit of divine Revelation; it also extends to all those elements of doctrine, including morals, without which the saving truths of the faith cannot be preserved, explained, or observed.”(77 – Cf. LG 25; CDF, declaration, Mysterium Ecclesiae 3).

Para 2039

As far as possible conscience should take account of the good of all, as expressed in the moral law, natural and revealed, and consequently in the law of the Church and in the authoritative teaching of the Magisterium on moral questions. Personal conscience and reason should not be set in opposition to the moral law or the Magisterium of the Church.

II. THE PRECEPTS OF THE CHURCH

Para 2042

The first precept (“You shall attend Mass on Sundays and on holy days of obligation and rest from servile labor”) requires the faithful to sanctify the day commemorating the Resurrection of the Lord as well as the principal liturgical feasts honoring the mysteries of the Lord, the Blessed Virgin Mary, and the saints; in the first place by participating in the Eucharistic celebration, in which the Christian community is gathered, and by resting from those works and activities which could impede such a sanctification of these days.(82 – Cf. CIC, cann. 1246-1248 CCEO, cann. 880 § 3, 881 §§ 1,2,4).

The second precept (“You shall confess your sins at least once a year.”) ensures preparation for the Eucharist by the reception of the sacrament of reconciliation, which continues Baptism’s work of conversion and forgiveness.(83 – Cf. CIC can. 989; CCEO, can. 719).

The third precept (“You shall receive the sacrament of the Eucharist at least during the Easter season.”) guarantees as a minimum the reception of the Lord’s Body and Blood in connection with the Paschal feasts, the origin and center of the Christian liturgy.(84 – Cf. CIC, can. 920; CCEO, can. 708; 881 § 3).

The fourth precept (“You shall observe the days of fasting and abstinence established by the Church”) ensures the times of ascesis and penance which prepares us for the liturgical feasts and helps us acquire mastery over our instincts and freedom of heart.* *(Cf. CIC, can. 1249-1251:CCEO, can. 882).

The fifth precept (“You shall help to provide for the needs of the Church”) means that the faithful are obliged to assist with the material needs of the Church, each according to his own ability.** **(Cf. CIC, can. 222; CCEO can. 25; Furthermore, episcopal conferences can establish other ecclesiastical precepts for their own territories (Cf. CIC, can. 455).

Para 2051

The infallibility of the Magisterium of the Pastors extends to all the elements of doctrine, including moral doctrine, without which the saving truths of the faith cannot be preserved, expounded, or observed.


THE BIBLICAL TEN COMMANDMENTS COMPARED TO THE COMMANDMENTS ACCORDING TO THE CATHOLIC CHURCH

Below is a chart in which the Biblical Ten Commandments are compared to the listing of the Ten Commandments according to the Catholic church which was established by St. Augustine (Para 2066 – See below). As you can clearly see, the Catholic church removed the second commandment regarding idols, and then split the tenth commandment making two commandments out of the one.

Capture Catholicism - Catholicism's ten commandments compared to God's Word

THE TEN COMMANDMENTS

The Decalogue In  The Church’s Tradition

Para 2066

The division and numbering of the Commandments have varied in the course of history. The present catechism follows the division of the Commandments established by St. Augustine, which has become traditional in the Catholic Church.

Para 2068

The Council of Trent teaches that the Ten Commandments are obligatory for Christians and that the justified man is still bound to keep them; (28 – Cf. DS 1569-1570) the Second Vatican Council confirms:

“The bishops, successors of the apostles, receive from the Lord…the mission of teaching all peoples and of preaching the Gospel to every creature, so that all men may attain salvation through faith, Baptism, and the observance of the Commandments.”(29 – LG 24).

Let’s stop for a moment to see what the Word of God has to say regarding the commandments/law and how mankind is truly justified/made right with God:

“What shall we say, then, of Abraham, our racial ancestor? What was his experience? If he was put right with God by the things he did, he would have something to boast about. But he cannot boast before God. The scripture says, “Abraham believed God, and because of his faith God accepted him as righteous.” A man who works is paid; his wages are not regarded as a gift, but as something that he has earned. But the man who has faith, not works, who believes in the God who declares the guilty to be innocent, it is his faith that God takes into account in order to put him right with himself. This is what David meant when he spoke of the happiness of the man whom God accepts as righteous apart from any works:

“Happy are those whose wrongs God has forgiven, whose sins he has covered over! Happy is the man whose sins the Lord will not keep account of!” (Romans 4:1-8)

“He was given over to die because of our sins, and was raised to life to put us right with God.” (Romans 4:25 – SHLCNT)

“Who was delivered up for our sins, and rose again for our justification.” (Romans 4:25 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Version)

“Now that we have been put right with God through faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.” (Romans 5:1 – SHLCNT)

BEING justified therefore by faith, let us have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ.” (Romans 5:1 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Version)

“Indeed, we are Jews by birth, and not Gentile sinners. Yet we know that a man is put right with God only through faith in Jesus Christ, never by doing what the Law requires. We, too, have believed in Christ Jesus in order to be put right with God through our faith in Christ, and not by doing what the Law requires. For no man is put right with God by doing what the Law requires.” “So far as the Law is concerned, however, I am dead–killed by the Law itself–in order that I might live for God. I have been put to death with Christ on his cross, so that it is no longer I who live, but it is Christ who lives in me. This life that I live now, I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave his life for me. I do not reject the grace of God. If a man is put right with God through the Law, it means that Christ died for nothing!”  (Galatians 2:15,16,19-21)

“Does this mean that the Law is against God’s promises? No, not  at all! For if a law has been given that could bring life to men, then man could be put right with God through law. But the scripture has said that the whole world is under the power of sin, so that the gift which is promised on the basis of faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe.” (Galatians 3:11 – SHLCNT)

“Those of you who try to be put right with God by obeying the Law have cut yourselves off from Christ. You are outside God’s grace.” (Galatians 5:4 – SHLCNT) [Note: Emphasis on above Scriptures are all mine.]

While it is true that in Romans 2:13 God’s Word does say that it is not those who hear the law who are righteous in God’s sight, but it is those who obey the law who will be declared righteous in God’s sight, and in James 1:22 it also says that we are to “be doers of the word and not hearers only,”  we must also keep in mind that the Word of God also says that the law was given to us to show us what sin is and that no man is put right with God by obeying the law:

“Now we know that everything in the Law applies to those who live under the Law, in order to stop all human excuses, and bring the whole world under God’s judgment. Because no man is put right in God’s sight by doing what the Law requires; what the Law does is to make man know that he has sinned.” (Romans 3:19,20 – SHLCNT)

If one truly has their faith and trust in the finished work of Jesus Christ’s once for all sacrifice, our faith in Him and our love for Him (for all that He accomplished for us through His sinless life, His death in our place for our sins, His burial, and His glorious resurrection from the dead in bodily form), will fill us with a desire to uphold the law:

“But now God’s way of putting men right with himself has been revealed, and it has nothing to do with law. The Law and the prophets gave their witness to it: God puts men right through their faith in Jesus Christ. God does this to all who believe in Christ, because there is no difference at all: all men have sinned and are far away from God’s saving presence. But by the free gift of God’s grace they are all put right with him through Christ Jesus, who sets them free. God offered him so that by his death he should become the means by which men’s sins are forgiven, through their faith in him. God did this in order to demonstrate his righteousness. In the past, he was patient and overlooked men’s sins; but now in the present time he deals with men’s sins, to demonstrate his righteousness. In this way God shows that he himself is righteous and that he puts right everyone who believes in Jesus. What, then, can we boast about? Nothing! And what is the reason for this? Is it that we obey the Law? No, but that we believe. For we conclude that a man is put right with God only through faith, and not by doing what the Law commands. Or is God only the God of the Jews? Is he not the God of the Gentiles also? Of course he is. God is one, and he will put the  Jews right with himself on the basis of their faith. Does this mean that we do away with the Law by this faith? No; not at all; instead we uphold the Law.” (Romans 3:21-31)

Jesus said in John 14:15:

“If you love me, you will obey my commandments.”

[Note: Emphasis in above Scriptures are mine.]

Let’s continue:

Para 2088

The first commandment requires us to nourish and protect our faith with prudence and vigilance, and to reject everything that is opposed to it. There are various ways of sinning against faith:

Voluntary doubt about the faith disregards or refuses to hold as true what God has revealed and the Church proposes for belief. 

Para 2089

Incredulity is the neglect of revealed truth or the willful refusal to assent to it. “Heresy is the obstinate post-baptismal denial of some truth which must be believed with divine and catholic faith, or it is likewise an obstinate doubt concerning the same; apostasy is the total repudiation of the Christian faith; schism is the refusal of submission  to the Roman Pontiff or of communion with the members of the Church subject to him.(11 – CIC, can. 751: emphasis added).

Para 2100

The only perfect sacrifice is the one that Christ offered on the cross as a total offering to the Father’s love and for our salvation.(20 Cf. Heb. 9:13-14) By uniting ourselves with his sacrifice we can make our lives a sacrifice to God.

Para 2105

The duty of offering God genuine worship concerns man both individually and socially. This is “the traditional Catholic teaching on the moral duty of individuals and societies toward the true religion and the one Church of Christ.”(30 – DH 1 § 3).

III.   “YOU SHALL HAVE NO OTHER GODS BEFORE ME.”

Superstition

Para 2111

Superstition is the deviation of religious feeling and of the practices this feeling imposes. It can even affect the worship we offer the true God, e.g., when one attributes an importance in some way magical to certain practices otherwise lawful or necessary. To attribute the efficacy of prayers or of sacramental signs to their mere external performance, apart from the interior dispositions that they demand, is to fall into superstition. (41 – Cf. Mt 23:16-22)

Idolatry

Para 2113

Idolatry not only refers to false pagan worship. It remains a constant temptation to faith. Idolatry consists in divinizing what is not God. Man commits idolatry whenever he honors and reveres a creature in place of God, whether this be gods or demons (for example satanism), power, pleasure, race, ancestors, the state, money, etc. Jesus says, “You cannot serve God and mammon.” (44 – Mt. 6:24) Many martyrs died for not adoring “the Beast” refusing even to simulate such worship. Idolatry rejects the unique Lordship of God; it is therefore incompatible with communion with God.(46 – Cf. Gal. 5:20; Eph. 5:5)

[MY NOTE: Please note the turquoise highlighted portion above of Para 2113 which is written in past tense form. This is because Catholicism teaches that much of the Book of Revelation has already taken place. They teach that the Book of Revelation is filled with prophecies about the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 a.d.; not future events yet to take place. More regarding the Catholic perspective on the Book of Revelation in a future post, Lord willing.]

Divination and magic

Para 2116

All forms of divination are to be rejected: recourse to Satan or demons, conjuring up the dead or other practices falsely supposed to “unveil” the future.(48) Consulting horoscopes, astrology, palm reading, interpretation of omens and lots, the phenomena of clairvoyance, and recourse to mediums, all conceal a desire for power over time, history, and, in the last analysis, other human beings as well as a wish to conciliate hidden powers. They contradict the honor, respect, and loving fear that we owe to God alone. (48 – Cf. Deut 18:10; Jer 29:8)

Para 2117

All practices of magic or sorcery, by which one attempts to tame occult powers, so as to place them at one’s service and have a supernatural power over others–even if this were for the sake of restoring their health–are gravely contrary to the virtue of religion. These practices are even more to be condemned when accompanied by the intention of harming someone, or when they have recourse to the intervention of demons. Wearing charms is also reprehensible. Spiritism often implies divination or magical practices; the Church for her part warns the faithful against it. Recourse to so-called traditional cures does not justify either the invocation of evil powers or the exploitation of another’s credulity.

MY NOTE: Indeed, wearing charms is a practice that should not be done by Christians. How is it any different, though, when Catholics are encouraged to wear medals of saints, such as a medal of St. Christopher to give them a safe journey or for a woman to wear a St. Gerard Majella medal so that she will have a safe child birth process? No difference whatsoever since we are to place our trust in Jesus Christ and pray to the Father for our concerns after we come to Him through faith in Jesus Christ, our only Mediator between God and man.

Irreligion

Para 2118

God’s first commandment condemns the main sins of irreligion: tempting God, in words or deeds, sacrilege, and simony.

Para 2119

Tempting God consists in putting his goodness and almighty power to the test by word or deed. Thus Satan tried to induce Jesus to throw himself down from the Temple and, by this gesture, force God to act(49) Jesus opposed Satan with the word of God: “You shall not put the Lord your God to the test.”(50) (49 – Cf. Luke 4:9; 50 – Deut. 6:16 )

Para 2120

Sacrilege consists in profaning or treating unworthily the sacraments and other liturgical actions, as well as persons, things, or places consecrated to God. Sacrilege is a grave sin especially when committed against the Eucharist, for in this sacrament the true Body of Christ is made substantially present for us.”(52 – Cf. CIC, cann. 1367; 1376).

IV.   “YOU SHALL NOT MAKE FOR YOURSELF A GRAVEN IMAGE…”

Para 2131

“Basing itself on the mystery of the incarnate Word, the seventh ecumenical council at Nicaea (787) justified against the iconoclasts the veneration of icons–of Christ, but also of the Mother of God, the angels, and all the saints. By becoming incarnate, the Son of God introduced a new “economy” of images.”

Para 2132

The Christian veneration of images is not contrary to the first commandment which proscribes idols. Indeed, “the honor rendered to an image passes to its prototype,” and “whoever venerates an image venerates the person portrayed in it.” The honor paid to sacred images is a “respectful veneration,” not the adoration due to God alone: Religious worship is not directed to images in themselves, considered as mere things, but under their distinctive aspect as images leading us on to God incarnate. The movement toward the image does not terminate in it as image, but tends towards that whose image it is.” (71 – St. Thomas Aquinas STh II-II, 81 3 ad 3).

Para 2141

The veneration of sacred images is based on the mystery of the Incarnation of the Word of God. It is not contrary to the first commandment.

 

CLOSING COMMENTS

Regardless of how the Catholic church may try to justify her reasons for worshiping sacred images, statues of Jesus, the virgin Mary, saints of the Catholic church, praying the rosary, praying to Mary, the saints, etc., God’s Word clearly shows us that these practices are forbidden! Any attempt to try and redeem these pagan practices and forms of worship and saying that they are  acceptable for Catholics or Christians to practice, is to be rejected! We are to come to God through Jesus Christ alone!

The Word of God says:

“Jesus answered him, “I am the way, the truth, and the life; no one goes to the Father except by me.” (John 14:6 – SHLCNT)

“Salvation is to be found through him alone; for there is no one else in all the world, whose name God has given to men, by whom we can be saved.” (Acts 4:12)

“For there is one God and there is one who brings God and men together, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself to redeem all men.” (1 Timothy 2:5 – SHLCNT)

“I solemnly urge you in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus who will judge all men, living and dead, : because of his coming and of his Kingdom, I command you to preach the message, to insist upon telling it, whether the time is right or not; to convince, reproach, and encourage, teaching with all patience. The time will come when men will not listen to the true teaching, but will follow their own desires, and will collect for themselves more and more teachers who will tell them what they are itching to hear. They will turn away from listening to the truth and give their attention to legends.” (2 Timothy 4:3,4 – SHLCNT)

How is it that the Catholic church can warn about superstition and yet teach their people that wearing a Brown Scapular of Our Lady of Mount Carmel around their neck until the day that they die will give them assurance that the virgin Mary will come and deliver them from the purifying fires of purgatory on the first Saturday following their death?

This grieves me when I think of the many precious Catholics who wrongly choose to believe these kinds of teachings that have no Biblical support whatsoever and completely detract from the sufficiency of Jesus Christ’s once for all sacrifice when He willingly died in your place and in mine on the cross for our sins and our guilt, taking upon Himself the full wrath of God that we deserve for our sins! Jesus gloriously arose from the dead three days later in bodily form showing that God’s just demands for sin was satisfied; Jesus won the victory over sin and the grave! Any other teaching that detracts from what Jesus Christ already accomplished for us should be completely rejected!

We are not declared righteous by obeying the commandments, by doing good works, by attending a certain church, or by participating in the Sacrifice of the Mass or taking part in any other religious liturgical practice. It is only by putting our faith and full trust in all that Jesus Christ has already accomplished for us because this is the only means by which God has provided for us to be forgiven and to be accepted by Him and the only way one can become His child. We then choose to obey Him out of our deep love and appreciation to Him for all that He did for us. So much more could be said, and so many more Scriptures could be shared with you, but I need to try and bring this very lengthy post to an end now.

It is not my desire to offend any Catholic who may be reading this post –or any post in any of my series regarding Catholicism. My desire truly is to reach precious Catholics — and all who may be deceived in some way — by sharing the truth that can be found in the Word of God because God’s Word is living and active and has the power to open spiritually blinded eyes so that they can see the glorious good news of the Biblical gospel that will expose any error that holds someone in bondage.

So, dear Catholic, once again I must ask you this extremely important question, and your answer will most certainly determine where you will spend eternity:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God or the word of man?”

The choice is yours to make, and I pray that you will choose to believe the Word of God and that you will choose to seek Him in His Word for the truth regarding all the things that you have been taught throughout the many years that you have been a Catholic.

For me as a Catholic back in 1980 it was difficult decision to make at first because I was bound by fear due to some of the teachings of the Catholic church, especially regarding purgatory and the thought of leaving what I thought at the time was the “one True Church,” as every Catholic is taught. But then Mormons and Jehovah’s Witnesses are also taught that they are the one true church. That is why, dear reader, we must look to God and read His Word alone for the truth because the teachings and traditions of men only lead us away from Jesus Christ and we end up receiving another gospel and another Jesus, (Galatians 1:6-9, 2 Corinthians 11:4), both having no power to save.

I will end with these two Scriptures:

“So they asked him, “What can we do in order to do God’s Works?” Jesus answered, “This is the work God wants you to do: believe in the one he sent.” (John 6:28,29 – SHLCNT)

“See to it, then, that no one makes a captive of you with the worthless deceit of human wisdom, which comes from the teachings handed down by men, and from the ruling spirits of the universe, and not from Christ.”(Colossians 2:8 – SHLCNT)

 

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke – Living4HisGlory

 

UPDATE:

As I have previously mentioned, there are only four more posts yet to write in this series (181 more pages of 756 total pages to go through). Lord willing, I am hoping to finish writing this series by the end of this year –2020 — after which, Lord willing, I hope to then finish writing the series in which we have been comparing some of the messages given in the many alleged apparitions of the Virgin Mary to the truth of God’s Word in order to show the extreme importance of testing everything against the truth of God’s Word to see if what is being said is true or not in order to avoid being deceived.

Capture Catholic New Testament Bible and Catechism of the Catholic Church pic 1

SERIES INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God or the word of man?”

For those of you who are not Catholic, and are taking the time to read these posts in order to learn what Catholicism actually teaches, please keep in mind that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, when it is necessary to quote from the Old Testament, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

For PART 9 click HERE

For PART 10 click HERE

For PART 11 click HERE

For PART 12 click HERE

For PART 13 click HERE

For PART 14 click HERE

For PART 15 click HERE

For PART 16 click HERE

For PART 17 click HERE

[As I have mentioned in some previous posts in this series, in order to get this entire series finished in a timely manner, from now on I will be trying to keep my comments very brief and will mainly be making them in the introduction and closing sections of these posts. I will, however, continue to keep the focus on Scripture which is where it should be. I am also trying very hard (but not succeeding) to limit these posts to no more than 5000 words which makes it rather difficult sometimes. For those of you who have busy schedules and do not have the time to read lengthy posts, I will continue to highlight just some of the many troubling things in turquoise, the extremely troubling things I will highlight in red, and some things that are Biblical I will highlight in blue in order to quickly bring these things to your attention. Emphasis on certain words that I have put in bold print throughout this post is mine.]

INTRODUCTION TO PART 18

In Part 18 of this series we will begin PART 3 in the Catechism Of The Catholic Church book, which is entitled, Life In Christ. We will begin on page 471 and continue on until page 525. In this particular section many Biblical things are presented, such as:

  • Man’s freedom to choose; man was created with a free will

  • Man has a conscience

  • A person is culpable for the evil they commit

  • Human virtue; faith, hope, charity

  • Gifts of the Spirit

However, serious problems begin to arise when the topic of sin is presented (Pages 504-510 CCC) as you will soon see.

What I also found to be extremely troubling is their section regarding human society in which socialism is gently woven into their teachings as you will also see. (Pages 511-525 CCC)

I have included additional information for you below to clearly document this for you, as well as a first hand account of what happened to me and my family when I was a little girl and attended the Catholic school across the alley (as we would say in the city). (Also, be sure to watch video of former Dominican priest of 22 years, Richard Bennett, who presents some documented evidence on this at the end of this post).

Let’s begin:

PART THREE

LIFE IN CHRIST

Para 1692

“Coming to see in the faith their new dignity, Christians are called to lead henceforth a life “worthy of the gospel of Christ.” (4 – Philippians 1:7) They are made capable of doing so by the grace of Christ and the gifts of his Spirit, which they receive through the sacraments and through prayer.”

Para 1696

The way of Christ “leads to life”; a contrary way “leads to destruction.” The Gospel parable of the “two ways,” remains ever present in the catechesis of the Church; it shows the importance of moral decisions for our salvation: “There are two ways, the one of life, the other of death; but between the two, there is a great difference.”(21 – Didache 1, 1:SCh 248,140.)

ARTICLE 3

MAN’S FREEDOM

Para 1730

God created man a rational being, conferring on him the dignity of a person who can initiate and control his own actions. “God willed that man should be left in the hand of his own counsel,” so that he might of his own accord seek his Creator and freely attain his full and blessed perfection by cleaving to him.”(26 – GS 17; Sir 15:14).

“Man is rational and therefore like God: he is created with free will and is master over his acts.”(27 – St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 4, 4, 3:PG 7/1, 983).

Para 1734

Freedom makes man responsible for his acts to the extent that they are voluntary.

Para 1738

Freedom is exercised in relationships between human beings. Every human person, created in the image of God, has the natural right to be recognized as a free and responsible being. All owe the duty to each other the duty of respect. The right to the exercise of freedom, especially in moral and religious matters, is an inalienable requirement of the dignity of the human person. This right must be recognized and protected by civil authority within the limits of the common good and public order.(32 – Cf. DH 2 §7 )

II. HUMAN FREEDOM IN THE ECONOMY OF SALVATION

Para 1739

Freedom and sin. Man’s freedom is limited and fallible. In fact, man failed. He freely sinned. By refusing God’s plan of love, he deceived himself and became a slave to sin.

Para 1740

By deviating from the moral law man violates his own freedom, becomes imprisoned within himself, disrupts neighborly fellowship, and rebels against divine truth.

Para 1741

Liberation and salvation. By his glorious Cross Christ has won salvation for all men. He redeemed them from the sin that held them in bondage.

Para 1745

Freedom characterizes properly human acts. It makes the human being responsible for acts of which he is the voluntary agent. His deliberate acts properly belong to him.

ARTICLE 6

MORAL CONSCIENCE

I. THE JUDGMENT OF CONSCIENCE

Para 1777

When he listens to his conscience, the prudent man can hear God speaking.

Para 1778

Conscience is a judgment of reason whereby the human person recognizes the moral quality of a concrete act that he is going to perform, is in the process of performing, or has already completed. In all he says and does, man is obliged to follow faithfully what he knows to be just and right. It is by the judgment of his conscience that man perceives and recognizes the prescription of the divine law.

Para 1781

Conscience enables one to assume responsibility  for the acts performed.

Para 1782

Man has the right to act in conscience and in freedom so as personally to make moral decisions. “He must not be forced to act contrary to his conscience. Nor must he be prevented from acting according to his conscience, especially in religious matters.” (53 – DH 3 § 2).

II. THE FORMATION OF CONSCIENCE

Para 1785

In the formation of conscience the Word of God is the light for our path,” we must assimilate it in faith and prayer and put it into practice. We must also examine our conscience before the Lord’s Cross. We are assisted by the gifts of the Holy Spirit, aided by the witness or advise of others, and guided by the authoritative teaching of the Church.

IV. ERRONEOUS JUDGMENT

Para 1790

A human being  must always obey the certain judgment of his conscience. If he were to deliberately act against it, he would condemn himself. Yet it can happen that moral conscience remains in ignorance and makes erroneous judgments about acts to be performed or already committed.

Para 1791

This ignorance can often be imputed to personal responsibility. This is the case when a man “takes little trouble to find out what is true and good, or when conscience is by degrees almost blinded through the habit of committing sin.” (59 – GS 16). In such cases the person is culpable for the evil he commits.

ARTICLE 7

THE VIRTUES

I. THE HUMAN VIRTUES

Para 1807

Justice is the moral virtue that consists in the constant and firm will to give their due to God and neighbor. Justice toward God is called the “virtue of religion.” Justice toward men disposes one to respect the rights of each and to establish in human relationships the harmony that promotes equity with regard to persons and to the common good.

The virtues and grace

Para 1811

Christ’s gift of salvation offers us the grace necessary to persevere in the pursuit of the virtues. Everyone should always ask for this grace of light and strength, frequent the sacraments, cooperate with the Holy Spirit, and follow his calls to love what is good and shun evil.

II. THE THEOLOGICAL VIRTUES

Faith

Para 1814

Faith is the theological virtue by which we believe in God and believe all that he has said and revealed to us, and that Holy Church proposes for our belief, because he is truth itself.

Para 1815

The gift of faith remains in one who has not sinned against it.(80 – Cf. Council of Trent (1547); DS 1545).

Para 1816

Service of and witness to the faith are necessary for salvation.

Para 1821

We can therefore hope in the glory of heaven promised by God to those who love him and do his will. In every circumstance, each one of us should hope, with the grace of God, to persevere “to the end”(93 – Mt. 10:22; cf. Council of Trent: DS 1541) and to obtain the joy of heaven, as God’s eternal reward for the good works accomplished with the grace of Christ.

ARTICLE 8

SIN


I.   MERCY AND SIN

Para 1846

The Gospel is the revelation in Jesus Christ of God’s mercy to sinners.(113) The angel announced to Joseph: “You shall call his name Jesus, for he will save his people from their sins.” (114) The same is true of the Eucharist, the sacrament of redemption: “This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.”(115) (113 – Cf. Luke 15) (114 – Mt.1:21) (115 – Mt. 26:28)

Para 1848

Conversion requires convincing of sin; it includes the interior judgment of conscience, and this, being a proof of the action of the Spirit of truth in man’s inmost being, becomes at the same time the start of a new grant of grace and love: “Receive the Holy Spirit.” Thus in this “convincing concerning sin” we discover a double gift: the gift of the truth of conscience and the gift of certainty of redemption. The Spirit of truth is the Consoler.(120 – Pope John Paul II, DeV 31 § 2).

[MY NOTE: If conversion requires “convincing of sin”
as stated above, then it is impossible for a baby to be born again by the sacrament of Baptism as Catholic doctrine teaches since they are unable to yet sin or be convinced of sin.]

II.   THE DEFINITION OF SIN

Para 1849

Sin is an offence against reason, truth, and right conscience; it is failure in genuine love for God and neighbor caused by a perverse attachment to certain goods. It wounds the nature of man and injures human solidarity. It has been defined as “an utterance, a deed, or a desire contrary to the eternal law.”(121 – St. Augustine, Contra Faustum 22: PL 42, 418; St. Thomas Aquinas, StH I-II, 41, 436).

Para 1850

Sin is an offence against God: “Against you, you alone, have I sinned, and done that which is evil in your sight.” (122) Sin sets itself against God’s love for us and turns our hearts away from it. (122 – Psalm 51:4)

IV.   THE GRAVITY OF SIN: MORTAL AND VENIAL SIN

Para 1862

One commits venial sin when, in a less serious matter, he does not observe the standard prescribed by the moral law, or when he disobeys the moral law in a grave matter, but without full knowledge or without complete consent.

Para 1863

Venial sin weakens charity; it manifests a disordered affection for created goods; it impedes the soul’s progress in the exercise of the virtues and the practice of the moral good; it merits temporal punishment. Deliberate and unrepented venial sin disposes us little by little to commit mortal sin. However venial sin does not break the covenant with God. With God’s grace it is humanly reparable. “Venial sin does not deprive the sinner of sanctifying grace, friendship with God, charity, and consequently eternal happiness.”(134 – Pope John Paul II RP 17 § 9).

NOTE: It is extremely important to stop right now and point out to you what the Word of God has to say regarding sin. All sin separates us from God –no matter what it may be; minor or extremely serious! Only by placing one’s faith and trust in the finished work of Jesus Christ — the sinless life that he led, the price that He paid when He died in your place and in mine on the cross to satisfy God’s just demands for sin, and His glorious resurrection from the dead in bodily form — can one have “friendship with God” and “eternal happiness” in heaven.

“All we like sheep have gone astray, every one hath turned aside into his own way: and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.” (Isaiah 53:6 – Doua-Rheims Catholic Bible)

“But your iniquities have divided between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you that he should not hear.” (Isaiah 59:2 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible)

“But now God’s way of putting men right with himself has been revealed, and it has nothing to do with law. The Law and the prophets gave their witness to it: God puts men right through their faith in Jesus Christ. God does this to all who believe in Christ, because there is no difference at all: all men have sinned and are far away from God’s saving presence. But by the free gift of God’s grace they are all put right with him through Christ Jesus, who sets them free. God offered him so that by his death he should become the means by which men’s sins are forgiven, through their faith in him. God did this in order to demonstrate his righteousness.” (Romans 3:21-25a SHLCNT)

“Sin came into the world through one man, and his sin brought death with it. As a result, death spread to the whole human race, because all men sinned. There was sin in the world before the Law was given; but where there is no law, no account is kept of sins. But from the time of Adam to the time of Moses death ruled over all men, even over those who did not sin as Adam did by disobeying God’s command. Adam was a figure of the one who was to come. But the two are not the same, because God’s free gift is not like Adam’s sin. It is true that many men died because of the sin of that one man. But God’s grace is much greater, and so is his free gift to so many men through the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ. And there is a difference between God’s gift and the sin of one man. After the one sin came the judgment of “Guilty”; but after so many sins comes the undeserved gift of “Not guilty!” It is true that through the sin of one man death began to rule, because of that one man. But how much greater is the result of what was done by the one man, Jesus Christ! All who receive God’s abundant grace and the free gift of his righteousness will rule in life through Christ. So then, as the one sin condemned all men, in the same way the one righteous act sets all men free and gives them life. And just as many men were made sinners as the result of the disobedience of one man, in the same way many will be put right with God as the result of the obedience of the one man. Law was introduced in order to increase wrongdoing, but where sin increased, God’s grace increased much more. So then, just as sin ruled by means of death, so also God’s grace rules by means of righteousness, leading us to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” (Romans 5:12-21 – SHLCNT)

“For sin pays its wage–death; but God’s free gift is eternal life in union with Christ Jesus our Lord.” (Romans 6:23 – SHLCNT)

“What human nature does is quite plain. It shows itself in immoral, filthy, and indecent actions; in worship of idols and witchcraft. People become enemies, they fight, become jealous, angry and ambitious. They separate into parties and groups; they are envious, get drunk, have orgies, and do other things like this. I warn you now as I have before: those who do these things will not receive the Kingdom of God.” (Galatians 5:19-21 – SHLCNT)

 As I had previously stated, the Catholic church classifies sin into two categories; venial sin and mortal sin. I was taught that venial sins are things such as lying and disobeying one’s parents, whereas mortal sins are grave sins, such as murder. However, if precious Catholics believe this particular teaching about venial sins and place their trust in all that they have been taught in the Catholic church for their salvation they will find out how wrong they were when it’s too late. I say this because the Word of God classifies all liars along with murderers and other sinners:

“But the cowards, the traitors, and the perverts, the murderers and the immoral, those who practice magic and worship idols, and all liars–the place for them is the lake burning with fire and sulfur, which is the second death.” (Revelation 21:8)

” I did not see a temple in the city, because its temple is the Lord God, the Almighty, and the Lamb. The city has no need of the sun or the moon to shine on it, because the glory of God shines on it, and the Lamb is its lamp. The peoples of the world will walk by its light, and the kings of the earth will bring their wealth into it. The gates of the city will stand open all day; they will never be closed, because there will be no night there. The greatness and the wealth of the nations will be brought into the city. But nothing that is impure will enter the city, nor anyone who does shameful things or tells lies. Only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s book of the living will enter the city.” (Revelation 21:22-27)

This is what the Word of God has to say about those who put their complete trust in the finished work of Jesus Christ’s once for all sacrifice on the cross as full payment for their sins –no matter how sinful they may have been in the past:

“Surely you know that the wicked will not receive God’s Kingdom. Do not fool yourselves; people who are immoral, or worship idols, or are adulterers, or homosexual perverts, or who rob, or are greedy, or are drunkards, or who slander others, or are thieves–none of these will receive God’s Kingdom. Some of you were like that. But you have been cleansed from sin; you have been dedicated to God; you have been put right with God through the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.” (1 Corinthians 6:9-11 – SHLCNT)

Let’s continue on:

ARTICLE 2

PARTICIPATION IN SOCIAL LIFE


Para 1902

Authority does not derive its moral legitimacy from itself. It must not behave in a despotic manner, but must act for the common good as a “moral force based on freedom and a sense of responsibility.”(21 – GS 74 § 2).

Para 1903

Authority is exercised legitimately only when it seeks the common good of the group concerned and if it employs morally licit means to attain it.

II.   THE COMMON GOOD

Para 1908

Second, the common good requires the social well-being and development of the group itself.

III.   RESPONSIBILITY AND PARTICIPATION

Para 1917

Participation begins with education and culture.

Para 1925

The common good consists of three essential elements: respect for and promotion of the fundamental rights of the person; prosperity or the development of the spiritual and temporal goods of society; the peace and security of the group and its members.

Para 1927

It is the role of the state to defend and promote the common good of civil society. The common good of the whole human family calls for an organization of society on the international level.

ARTICLE 3

SOCIAL JUSTICE


Para 1928

Society ensures social justice when it provides the conditions that allows associations or individuals to obtain what is their due, according to their nature and their vocation. Social justice is linked to the common good and the exercise of authority.

II.   EQUALITY AND DIFFERENCES AMONG MEN

Para 1934

Created in the image of the one God and equally endowed with rational souls, all men have the same nature and the same origin. Redeemed by the sacrifice of Christ, all are called to participate in the same divine beatitude: all therefore enjoy an equal dignity.

Para 1936

On coming into the world, man is not equipped with everything he needs for developing his bodily and spiritual life. He needs others. Differences appear tied to age, physical abilities, intellectual or moral aptitudes, the benefits derived from social commerce, and the distribution of wealth.” (41 Cf. GS 29 § 2).

Para 1937

These differences belong to God’s plan, who wills that each receive what he needs from others, and that those endowed with particular “talents” share the benefits with those who need them. These differences encourage and often oblige persons to practice generosity, kindness, and sharing of goods; they foster the mutual enrichment of cultures:

I distribute the virtues quite diversely; I do not give all of them to each person, but some to one, some to others…I shall give principally charity to one; justice to another; humility to this one, a living faith to that one…And so I have given many gifts and graces, both spiritual and temporal, with such diversity that I have not given everything to one single person, so that you may be constrained to practice charity towards one another…I have willed that one should need another and that all should be my ministers in distributing the graces and gifts they have received from me.”(43 – St. Catherine of Sienna, Dial. I 7).

[My Note: The quote above, as stated, was given by “Saint Catherine of Sienna. It is said that she had a dialogue with God the Father and when she was in a state of ecstasy she dictated what she was allegedly told and her secretaries wrote it down. Therefore these teachings that the Catholic church is presenting are clearly unbiblical because they go beyond what is recorded in Scripture. The canon is closed; no other words are necessary. Jesus Christ was God’s final Word. (Hebrews 1:1 – See further below for this Scripture in context.]

Here is a quick capture of some information on Catherine of Sienna, who claims to have had a mystical marriage with Jesus Christ:

(SOURCE)

What I found to be the most troubling was the portion that says the following:

“The Catholic Encyclopedia notes that such a wedding ceremony “is but the accompaniment and symbol of a purely spiritual grace,” and that “as a wife should share in the life of her husband, and as Christ suffered for the redemption of mankind, the mystical spouse enters into a more intimate participation in his sufferings.”


It has also been said that during this alleged mystical marriage with Jesus, the ring he gave her was made from “the foreskin from his circumcision.”

SOURCE

(SOURCE)

Upon doing some further research I discovered that mystic, Catherine of Sienna, reportedly received the stigmata; the wounds upon her body that Jesus Christ had when He was brutally crucified on the cross to pay the debt for all of our sins –in full. This may be what is referred to in the highlighted portion of the quick capture above where it states that “the mystical spouse enters into a more intimate participation in his sufferings.”

As disturbing as all of this is to share with all of you, my intention in doing so was to show you more examples of how Catholicism focuses on mysticism. (Many more examples will be given to document my claim in future posts). The most troubling thing, though, is the implication that Catherine of Siena participated in Jesus Christ’s sufferings! This is adding to Scripture and denying that Jesus Christ alone suffered for our sins and paid the debt in full!

The Word of God says the following:

“In the past God spoke to our ancestors many times and in many ways through the prophets, but in these last days he has spoken to us through his Son. He is the one through whom God created the universe, the one whom God has chosen to possess all things at the end. He shines with the brightness of God’s glory; he is the exact likeness of God’s own being, and sustains the universe with his powerful word. After he had made men clean from their sins, he sat down in heaven at the right side of God, the Supreme Power.” (Hebrews 1:1-3 Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament – SHLCNT)

Here is this passage of Scripture in the King James Version which uses emphatic language showing that Jesus Christ alone purged us from our sins:

“God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds; Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;” (Hebrews 1:1-3 KJV)

Let’s continue:

III.   HUMAN SOLIDARITY

Para 1940

Solidarity is manifested in the first place by the distribution of goods and remuneration for work.

Para 1941

Socio-economic problems can be resolved only with the help of all the forms of solidarity: solidarity of the poor among themselves, between rich and poor, of workers among themselves, between employers and employees in a business, solidarity among nations and peoples. International solidarity is a requirement of the moral order; world peace depends in part upon this.

Para 1947

The equal dignity of human persons requires the effort to reduce excessive social and economic inequalities. It gives urgency to the elimination of sinful inequalities.

 

CLOSING COMMENTS AND SOME MORE ADDED INFORMATION

The basis for our faith must be built upon the truth of God’s Word and not on traditions of men and mystical experiences. When a teaching cannot be validated with Scripture but instead contradicts it, then it must be completely rejected.

As I had mentioned in the INTRODUCTION to this post, I have a personal experience that I would like to share with you regarding what happened to me and my family many years ago and how it relates to socialism and the common good spoken of quite frequently in this section of the Catechism Of The Catholic Church. My dear Mom shared the detailed account with me a year or so before she died to refresh my mind regarding all that had happened when this topic came up one evening during our nightly phone conversations. Wanting to make sure that I would present the facts accurately I took notes knowing that it was something important that needed to be presented at some point in this series in order to show the unscrupulous tactics that the Catholic church sometimes uses to get what they want. Here now is that account:

My family owned an apartment building that was located in the city of Chicago directly across the street from the Catholic school that we were attending and in between the rectory (the building where the Catholic priests lived) and the convent (the building where the Catholic nuns lived). One day when my Dad was out in front of our building doing some painting, a man approached him and asked if he would be interested in selling the building. My Dad paused for a moment and then told the man that he would consider selling it to the church before he would consider selling it to anyone else. Well, a short time later (maybe a month or so), my parents received a letter in the mail informing them that our property, (along with a few other apartments surrounding us), was going to be purchased by the church in order to build their new school building. It was at this point that my parents realized who that man was that approached our Dad that day asking if he would consider selling our apartment building. Although cities buy up property all the time in order to create highways or to make other changes, in my humble opinion that was not a very honest or Christ-like way for leaders of a church to go about demanding requesting to purchase someone’s home.

We were given approximately nine months to vacate the premises which wasn’t very much time at all considering that we not only had to find a place to live but also we had to pack up all of our belongings! When the time was up we were forced to leave even though we still had some of our things inside. It was mid November. My parents, along with my three sisters, one brother and I, stood across the street and watched as the wrecking ball came crashing through the walls. I remember my dear Mom, four months pregnant at the time with number six, looking on and expressing the deep sorrow that was  within her heart. Thankfully we had already found a new place to live, but the church did not pay us near the amount of money that our apartment building was worth. For a church to force out families from their homes in order to build an extravagant new school — complete with wall to wall carpeting and central air — was not done for the common good of all concerned, but only for the good of those who ran this particular Catholic church and the people who were a part of this parish. None of us became bitter from what we experienced, because we never would have met the wonderful people that came into our lives after moving from that area if we had stayed there.


In the following video, former Roman Catholic priest of twenty-two years, the late Richard Bennett, presents God’s view of wealth and human responsibility and the Roman Catholic’s view on economics. He also shares some of Pope Francis’ teachings on wealth that can be found in the Vatican’s official documents.

Below you will see a few quick captures of some quotes from the following video. I have highlighted the most troubling things in turquoise. which shockingly includes the approval of stealing to meet one’s needs and denying that it is thievery/robbery:

Christian tradition has never recognized the right to private property as absolute and untouchable: On the contrary, it has always understood this right within the broader context of the right common to all to use the goods of the whole creation: the right to private property is subordinated to the right to common use, to the fact that goods are meant for everyone.” -Compendium Of The Social Doctrine Of The Church, Section 177

“In cases of need, all things are common property, so that there would seem to be no sin in taking another’s property, for need has made it common. …it is lawful for a man to succor his own need by means of another’s property by taking it either openly or secretly, nor is this, properly speaking, theft and robbery…” Thomas Aquinas, The Suma Theologica, 11-11, 7th article

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

RICHARD BENNETT – WORSE THAN MARX – POPE FRANCIS’ DOGMA ON ECONOMICS

NOTE: This is neither an endorsement of Paul Flynn of Megiddo Radio nor is it an endorsement of Richard Bennett. I have always had a deep respect for Richard Bennett and his ministry to reach precious Catholics, but I reject the Calvinism and Reformed Theology that he embraced. This video is solely for documentation purposes.

The teachings of the Catholic church may deny the right to private property, attempt to justify stealing, and emphasize mystical experiences, but the Word of God has this to say about these things, which includes the fact that although God does desire for us to help those who are in need, He is not against people owning property/private possessions:

“But there was a man names Ananias, whose wife was named Sapphira. He sold some property that belonged to them, but kept part of the money for himself, as his wife knew, and turned the rest over to the apostles. Peter said to him, “Ananias, why did you let Satan take control of your heart and make you lie to the Holy Spirit by keeping part of the money you received for the property? Before you sold the property it belonged to you, and after you sold it the money was yours. Why, then, did you decide in your heart that you would do such a thing? You have not lied to men–you have lied to God!” (Acts 5:1-4 – SHLCNT)

“Remember how it was with you in the past. In those days, after God’s light had shone on you, you suffered many things, yet were not defeated by the struggle. You were at times publicly insulted and mistreated, and at other times you were ready to join those who were being treated in this way. You shared the sufferings of prisoners, and when all your belongings were seized you endured your loss gladly, because you knew that you still had for yourselves something much better, which would last forever.” (Hebrews 10:32-34 – SHLCNT)

Jesus Christ, Himself, said,

“The poor you will always have with you.” (Matthew 26:11, Mark 14:7)

From this verse alone we can see that the responsibility of Christians is not to eradicate poverty as the social gospel teaches. Instead we are to preach the good news of the Biblical gospel and urge people to be reconciled to God. (Matthew 28:19, Mark 16:15 2 Corinthians 5:19,20)

No matter what the Catholic church may say, to take something that belongs to someone else — even if one is in need — is called stealing, and it is clearly a sin.

“Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house: neither shalt thou desire his wife, nor his servant, nor his handmaid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his.” (Exodus 20:15, 17 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible Version)

“Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife: nor his house, nor his field, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his.” (Deuteronomy 5:21 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible Version)

“They see vain things, and they foretell lies, saying: The Lord saith: whereas the Lord hath not sent them: and they have persisted to confirm what they have said.” (Ezekiel 13:6 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible Version)

“The Spirit says clearly that some men will abandon the faith in later times; they will obey lying spirits and follow the teachings of demons.” (1 Timothy 4:1 – SHLCNT)

“I have to boast, even though it doesn’t do any good . But I will now talk about visions and revelations given me by the Lord I know a certain Christian man who fourteen years ago was snatched up to the highest heaven (I do not know whether this actually happened, or whether he had a vision–only God knows). I repeat, I know that this man was snatched to Paradise (again, I do not know whether this actually happened, or whether it was a vision–only God knows), and there he heard things which cannot be put into words, things that human lips may not speak.” (2 Corinthians 12:1-4 – SHLCNT)

“The Spirit says clearly that some men will abandon the faith in later times; they will obey lying spirits and follow the teachings of demons. These teachings come from the deceit of men who are liars, and whose consciences are dead, as if burnt with a hot iron.”(1 Timothy 4:1,2 – SHLCNT)

“My dear friends: do not believe all who claim to have the Spirit, but test them to find out if the spirit they have comes from God. For many false prophets have gone out everywhere.” (1 John 4:1 – SHLCNT)

“This is how you disregard God’s Word to follow your own teaching. You hypocrites! How right Isaiah was when he prophesied about you! “These people, says God, honor me with their words, but their heart is really far away from me. It is no use for them to worship me, because they teach man-made commandments as though they were God’s rules.” (Matthew 15:7-9 – SHLCNT)

“See to it, then, that no one makes a captive of you with the worthless deceit of  human wisdom, which comes from the teachings handed down by men, and from the ruling spirits of the universe, and not from Christ.” (Colossians 2:8 – SHLCNT)

 

Dear Catholic, once again I present you with this question that ultimately you must give an answer to which will affect your eternal destination depending upon if you place your trust in Jesus Christ or in the Catholic church for the forgiveness of your sins:

Are you going to believe the Word of God –the Bible– or the word of man – Traditions of the Catholic church?”

Dear reader — no matter what your beliefs may be — I pray that you will realize the seriousness of this matter and seek God in His Word for the truth while there is still time for you to do so.

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke – Living4HisGlory

 

RELATED VIDEOS

 

RELATED ARTICLES

Below is a quick capture from Channel ABC 7 News article that follows. I just came across this article on Facebook that was published on Sunday, October 4, 2020 which clearly shows you a present day push towards socialism.

Capture Pope Francis rejected the concept of the absolute right to property for individuals - sharing the Earth's resourcesSOURCE

ABC7 – 10-4-2020 – POPE FRANCIS: MARKET CAPITALISM HAS FAILED IN COVID-19 PANDEMIC, NEEDS REFORM

[NOTE: THE FOLLOWING LINKS ARE FOR INFORMATIONAL PURPOSES  ONLY; NOT AN ENDORSEMENT SINCE I AM UNAWARE OF ALL OF THE BELIEFS OF THESE MINISTRIES.]

INSTITUTE FOR FAITH WORK AND ECONOMICS – THE BIBLICAL ROOTS OF PRIVATE PROPERTY

CROSSWALK – 10 THINGS YOU SHOULD KNOW ABOUT MYSTICISM

UPDATE:

Lord willing, I am hoping to complete this series by the end of this year, or early January 2021. After taking time to divide up the remaining pages of the CCC that still need to be covered, it appears that there will only be five more sections to go through. With God’s help, and if time permits, this can be accomplished! When this series is finally finished, Lord willing, I hope to then be able to complete the series, Apparitions Of The Virgin Mary Or Demons In Disguise – Examining The Evidence In Light Of Scripture.

Capture Catholic New Testament Bible and Catechism of the Catholic Church pic 1

SERIES INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

For those of you who are not Catholic, and are taking the time to read these posts in order to learn what Catholicism actually teaches, please keep in mind that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, when it is necessary to quote from the Old Testament, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

For PART 9 click HERE

For PART 10 click HERE

For PART 11 click HERE

For PART 12 click HERE

For PART 13 click HERE

For PART 14 click HERE

For PART 15 click HERE

[As I have mentioned in some previous posts in this series, in order to get this entire series finished in a timely manner, from now on I will be trying to keep my comments very brief and will mainly be making them in the introduction and closing sections of these posts. I will, however, continue to keep the focus on Scripture which is where it should be. I am also trying very hard (but not succeeding) to limit these posts to no more than 5000 words which makes it rather difficult sometimes. For those of you who have busy schedules and do not have the time to read lengthy posts, I will continue to highlight just some of the many troubling things in turquoise, the extremely troubling things I will highlight in red, and anything that is Biblical I will highlight in blue in order to quickly bring these things to your attention.]

INTRODUCTION TO PART 16

Part 16 will focus on The Sacrament of Extreme Unction/Anointing of the Sick as well as the Sacrament of Holy Orders/Priesthood. We will begin on page 417 and go all the way through until the first half of page 446 of the Catechism Of The Catholic Church.

Again, I want to remind you that grace, as taught by the Catholic Church, is something that can be received through their sacramental system and lost as a result of sin. Grace, according to the Bible, however, is unmerited favor; something given freely and not earned. It’s like the grace period extended to someone in certain business transactions, or the grace period given to someone who didn’t return their library book by the date that it was due, but returned it within the time allowed before a fine was required to be paid.

Let’s  begin with some Scriptures so that you can keep the truth of God’s Word in your mind (especially regarding what God has to say in the New Testament about  priests and sacrifices and how because of what Jesus Christ has already accomplished for us through His once for all sacrifice we can now come directly before God the Father through Jesus Christ, the Son) while you are reading through Part 16 of this series in which we are comparing Scriptures in a Catholic New Testament to many teachings that can be found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church.

These Scriptures are taken from:

THE WORD OF GOD THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION

Imprimatur: John Francis Whealon, S.T.L., S.S.L

                         Archbishop of Hartford

     April 15, 1971

“So then, my brothers, because of God’s great mercy to us, I make this appeal to you: Offer yourselves as a living sacrifice to God, dedicated to his service and pleasing to him. This is the true worship that you should offer.” (Romans 12:1)

“When anyone is joined to Christ he is a new being; the old is gone, the new has come. All this is done by God, who through Christ changed us from enemies into his friends, and gave us the task of making others his friends also. Our message is that God was making friends of all men through Christ. God did not keep an account of their sins against them, and he has given us the message of how he makes them his friends. Here we are, then, speaking for Christ, as though God himself were appealing to you through us: on Christ’s behalf, we beg you, let God change you from enemies to friends” (2 Corinthians 5:17-20)

“Come to the Lord, the living stone, rejected as worthless by men, but chosen as valuable by God. Come as living stones, and let yourselves be used in building the spiritual temple, where you will serve as holy priests to offer spiritual and acceptable sacrifices to God through Jesus Christ. For the Scripture says,

“I chose a valuable stone, which now I place for the cornerstone in Zion; and whoever believes in him will never be disappointed.”

This stone is of great value for you that believe, but for those who do not believe:

The very stone which the builders rejected turned out to  be the most important stone.”(1 Peter 2:4-7)

“But you are the chosen race, the King’s priests, the holy nation, God’s own people, chosen to proclaim the wonderful acts of God, who called you from the darkness into his own marvelous light.” (1 Peter 2:9)

“In union with him, and through our faith in him, we have the freedom to enter into God’s presence with all confidence.” (Ephesians 3:12)

“Here, then, is my receipt for everything you have given me–and it has been more than enough! I have all I need, now that Epaphroditus has brought me all your gifts. These are like a sweet smelling offering to God, a sacrifice which is acceptable and pleasing to him.”(Philippians 4:18)

“See to it, then, that no one makes a captive of you with the worthless deceit of human wisdom, which comes from the teachings handed down by men, and from the ruling spirits of the universe, and not from Christ. For the full content of divine nature lives in Christ, in his humanity, and you have been given full life in union with him. He is supreme over every spiritual ruler and authority. In union with him you were circumcised, not with the circumcision that is made by men, but with Christ’s own circumcision, which consists of being freed from the power of this sinful body. For when you were baptized, you were buried with Christ, and in baptism you were also raised with Christ through your faith in the active power of God, who raised him from death. You were at one time spiritually dead because of your sins, and because you were Gentiles without the Law. But God has now brought you to life with Christ; God forgave us all our sins. He cancelled the unfavorable record of our debts, with its binding rules, and did away with it completely by nailing it to the cross. And on that cross Christ freed himself from the power of the spiritual rulers and authorities; he made a public spectacle of them by leading them as captives in his victory procession. ” (Colossians 2:8-15)

“Let us, then, hold firmly to the faith we profess. For we have a great high priest who has gone into the very presence of God–Jesus, the Son of God. Our high priest is not one who cannot feel sympathy with our weaknesses. On the contrary, we have a high priest who was tempted in every way that we are, but did not sin. Let us be brave, then, and come forward to God’s throne, where there is grace. There we will receive mercy and find grace to help us just when we need it.” (Hebrews 4:14-16)

Now let’s begin Part 16:

ARTICLE 5.

THE ANOINTING OF THE SICK

I. ITS FOUNDATION IN THE ECONOMY OF SALVATION

Heal the sick…”

Para 1505

On the cross Christ took upon himself the whole weight of evil and took away the “sin of the world,”(112) of which illness is only a consequence. By his passion and death on the cross, Christ has given a new meaning to suffering: it can henceforth configure us to him and unite us with his redemptive Passion.

Para 1509

“Heal the sick!”(120) The Church has received this charge from the Lord and strives to carry it out by taking care of the sick as well as by accompanying them with her prayer of intercession. She believes in the life-giving presence of Christ, the physician of souls and bodies. This presence is particularly active through the sacraments, and in an all together special way through the Eucharist, the bread that gives eternal life and that St. Paul suggests is connected with bodily health. (120 – Mt. 10:8) (121 – Cf. Jn. 6:, 58, 1 Cor. 11:30.)

IV. THE EFFECTS OF THE CELEBRATION OF THIS SACRAMENT

Para 1521

Union with the passion of Christ. By the grace of this sacrament the sick person receives the strength and the gift of uniting himself more closely to Christ’s Passion: in a certain way he is consecrated to bear fruit by configuration to the Savior’s redemptive Passion. Suffering, a consequence of original sin, acquires a new meaning; it becomes a participation in the saving work of Jesus.

Para 1522

An ecclesial grace. The sick who receive this sacrament “by freely uniting themselves to the passion and death of Christ” “contribute to the good of the People of God.” (137) By celebrating this sacrament the Church, in the communion of saints, intercedes for the benefit of the person, and he, for his part, through the grace of this sacrament, contributes to the sanctification of the Church and to the good of all men for whom the Church suffers and offers herself through Christ to God the Father. (137 – LG 11 § 2)

Para 1523

A preparation for the final  journey The anointing of the sick completes our conformity to the death and Resurrection of Christ, just as Baptism began it.  It completes the holy anointings that mark the whole Christian life: that of Baptism which sealed the new life in us, and that of Confirmation which strengthened us for the combat of this life. This last anointing fortifies the end of our earthly life like a solid rampart for the final struggles before entering the Father’s house. (139 – Council of Trent (1551): DS 1694.)

V. VIATICUM, THE LAST SACRAMENT OF THE CHRISTIAN

Para 1524

In addition to the Anointing of the Sick, the Church offers those who are about to leave this life the Eucharist as viaticum. [Note: Viaticum – Last Communion received near death, the literal meaning of the word “travel.” Source – Wiki

ARTICLE 6

THE SACRAMENT OF HOLY ORDERS

Para 1536

Holy Orders is the sacrament through which the mission entrusted by Christ to his apostles continues to be exercised in the Church until the end of time: thus it is the sacrament of apostolic ministry.

II. THE SACRAMENT OF HOLY ORDERS IN THE ECONOMY OF SALVATION

The priesthood of the Old Covenant

Para 1539

A special rite consecrated the beginnings  of the priesthood of the Old Covenant. The priests “are appointed to act on behalf of men in relation to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins.”(8 – Heb. 5:1; cf. Ex 29:1-30; Lev 8.)

Para 1545

The redemptive sacrifice of Christ is unique, accomplished once for all; yet it is made present in the Eucharistic sacrifice of the Church. The same is true of the one priesthood of Christ; it is made present through the ministerial priesthood without diminishing the uniqueness of Christ’s priesthood: “Only Christ is the true priest, the others being only his ministers.”(19 – St. Thomas Aquinas, Hebrews 8, 4.)

In the person of Christ the head

Para 1548

In the ecclesial service of the ordained minister, it is Christ himself who is present to his Church as Head of his Body, Shepherd of his flock, high priest of the redemptive sacrifice, Teacher of Truth. This is what the Church means by saying that the priest, by virtue of the sacrament of Holy Orders, acts in persona Christi Capitis:(23 – Cf. LG 10; 28; SC 33 CD 11; PO 2; 6)

It is the same priest, Christ Jesus, whose sacred person his minister truly represents. Now the minister, by reason of the sacerdotal consecration which he has received, is truly made like to the high priest and possesses the authority to act in the power and place of the person of Christ himself (virtute ac persona ipsius Christi).(24 – Pope Pius XII, encyclical Mediator Dei: AAS, 39 (1947) 548.)

Christ is the source of all priesthood: the priest of the old law was a figure of Christ, and the priest of the new law acts in the person of Christ.(25 – St. Thomas Aquinas STh III. 22, 4c.)

Para 1549

In the beautiful expression of St. Ignatius of Antioch, the bishop is typos  tou Patros:he is like the living image of God the Father. (27 – St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad. Trall. 3, 1: SCh 10, 96; cf. Ad Magn. 6, 1: SCh 10, 82-84.)

Para 1550

This presence of Christ in the minister is not to be understood as if the the latter were preserved from all human weaknesses, the spirit of domination, error, even sin.

III. THE THREE DEGREES OF THE SACRAMENT OF HOLY ORDERS

Para 1554

Let everyone revere the deacons as Jesus Christ, the bishop as the image of the Father, and the presbyters as the senate of God and the assembly of the apostles. For without them one cannot speak of the Church.(33 – St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Trall 3, 1: SCh 10, 96.)

Para 1566

“It is the Eucharist cult or in the Eucharistic assembly of the faithful (synaxis) that they exercise in a supreme degree their sacred office; there, acting in the person of Christ and proclaiming his mystery, they unite the votive offerings of the faithful to the sacrifice of Christ their head, and in the sacrifice of the Mass they make present again and apply, until the coming of the Lord, the unique sacrifice of the New Testament, that namely of Christ offering himself once for all a spotless victim to the Father.”(49) From this unique sacrifice their whole priestly ministry draws its strength.(50) (49 – LG 28; cf. 1 Cor. 11:26.) (50 – Cf. PO 2.)

Para 1567

The promise of obedience they make to the bishop at the moment of ordination and the kiss of peace from him at the end of the ordination liturgy means that the bishop considers them his co-workers, his sons, his brothers and his friends, and that they in return owe him love and obedience.

VII. THE EFFECTS OF THE SACRAMENT OF HOLY ORDERS

The grace of the Holy Spirit

Para 1588

With regard to deacons, “strengthened by sacramental grace, they are dedicated to the People of God, in conjunction with the bishop and his body of priests, in the service of the liturgy, of the Gospel, and of works of charity.”(81 – LG 29.)

Para 1589

[Who then is the priest? He is] the defender of truth, who stands with angels, gives glory with archangels, causes sacrifices to rise to the al-tar on high, shares Christ’s priesthood, refashions creation, restores it in God’s image, recreates it for the world on high and, even greater, is divinized and divinizes. (82) And the holy Curé of Ars: “The priest continues the work of redemption on earth…If we really understood the priest on earth, we would die not of fright but of love…The Priesthood is the love of the heart of Jesus.” (83) (82 -St. Gregory of Nazianzus, Oratio 2, 71, 74, 73: PG 35, 480-481.) (83 – St. John Vianney, quoted in B. Nodet, Jean-Marie Vianney, Curé de’ Ars, 100.)

CLOSING COMMENTS:

Regarding the sacrament of Extreme Unction/Anointing of the Sick:

Yes, God’s Word does tell us in James 5:14:

“Is there anyone who is sick? He should call the church elders, who will pray for him and rub oil on him in the name of the Lord.” (SHLCNT)

However, it is completely blasphemous for the Catholic Church to say that our physical suffering:

“…becomes a participation in the saving work of Jesus.” (CCC Para 1521 – See further above for full context).

This is adding to the already completely sufficient work of Jesus Christ’s once for all sacrifice and thus presenting a false gospel and robbing Jesus Christ of the glory due to Him and to Him alone for all that He accomplished to pay the debt for every single one of our sins!

Regarding priests:

Dear Catholic, priests were needed in the Old Testament in order to offer sacrifices for their own sins and for the sins of the people. (Please read through the Book of Hebrews). They would mediate between a holy God and sinful mankind. However, if you took the time to read the Scriptures that we opened up this post with, then you should now realize that those who choose to put their faith and trust in the once for all sacrifice of Jesus Christ (when He willingly went to the cross and bore the full wrath of God, His Father, that we deserve for our sins, died in our place, was buried, and arose from the dead three days later), are now considered to be priests.

The wall of sin that separated us from a thrice holy God was removed and we can now enter in before His very throne; there is no need for any  more sacrifices, thus no need for priests! The only sacrifices that are spoken of in the New Testament are spiritual sacrifices and the sacrifice of praise that we offer to God who is so worthy to be praised!! (Hebrews 13:15) If this truth becomes as clear to you as it became to me, then the need for the Sacrifice of the Mass as well as the sacramental system of the Catholic church should crumble before your very eyes as you come to realize all that Jesus Christ accomplished for you and for me to provide for our salvation!

Jesus Christ is neither a babe in the arms of Mary as He is often depicted in Catholic art, nor is He a victim as the Catholic Church refers to Him during the Sacrifice of the Mass and in the Catechism of the Catholic Church! He is in fact the Victor over sin and death and He is seated at the right hand of God, the Father, in heaven and He also intercedes for us! (Mark 16:19, Acts 2:33, Colossians 3:1, 1 Peter 3:22, Romans 8:34). To say that the bread and wine literally becomes the body, blood, soul, and divinity of Jesus Christ (CCC Para 1374) as the priest says the words over the host, and that the Eucharist is an actual sacrifice (Para 1365, Para 1366) that is truly propitiatory (CCC Para 1367), is to deny the sufficiency of His once for all sacrifice! Dear  Catholic, once again I pose this question to you that you must answer before God:

“Are you going to  believe the Word of God (The Bible), or the word of man (Catholic Tradition)?”

Your eternal destination truly does depend upon whom you place your trust in; will you place your trust in Jesus Christ alone for the forgiveness of your sins? Or will you choose to reject the truth that is so clearly revealed in Scripture and continue to cling to those teachings of the Catholic Church that contradict the truth of God’s Word? The choice is yours to make. I pray that you will choose to place your trust in Jesus Christ and that you will take the time to not only read and study His Word, but I pray that you will also take the time to test everything that you have ever been taught (during the many years that you have been a Catholic) against the truth of God’s Word and seek God for the truth! If you choose to place your trust in Jesus Christ alone, by the truth revealed in God’s Word I promise you that you will find true forgiveness and assurance of heaven as well as His joy, peace, and strength to help you face whatever heartache or trial that may come your way as you walk down this road called life.

 

Thank you very much for stopping  by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke – Living4HisGlory

Capture Catholic New Testament Bible and Catechism of the Catholic Church pic 1

SERIES INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

For those of you who are not Catholic, and are taking the time to read these posts in order to learn what Catholicism actually teaches, please keep in mind that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

For PART 9 click HERE

For PART 10 click HERE

For PART 11 click HERE

 

INTRODUCTION TO PART 12

[In order to get this entire series finished in a timely manner, from now on I will be keeping my comments very brief and will mainly be making them in the introduction and closing sections of these posts. I will, however, continue to keep the focus on Scripture which is where it should be.]

In PART 12 we will be covering pages 341-367 in the Catechism of the Catholic Church (CCC) which focuses on two of Catholicism’s “Seven Sacraments –Baptism and Confirmation. The sacramental system is what keep precious Catholics dependent upon the Catholic church for their salvation, as you will see by reading these next posts in this series which will address all of the sacraments of the Catholic church.

For those of you who have very busy schedules and thus very little time to read long articles such as these, I have highlighted some of the many statements that I found to be quite troubling in turquoise in order to quickly draw your attention to them with the hope of also saving you some time. I have also highlighted portions of certain Scriptures in royal blue to emphasize the Biblical truth that is presented in these verses in order to expose the unbiblical things that are taught in Catholicism.

Let’s begin:

SECTION TWO

THE SEVEN SACRAMENTS OF THE CHURCH

Para 1210

Christ instituted the sacraments of the new law. There are seven: Baptism, Confirmation (or Chrismation), the Eucharist, Penance, the Anointing of the Sick, Holy Orders, and Matrimony.

CHAPTER I.

THE SACRAMENTS OF CHRISTIAN INITIATION

ARTICLE I

THE SACRAMENT OF BAPTISM

Para 1213

Through Baptism we are freed from sin and reborn as sons of God; we become members of Christ, are incorporated into the Church and made sharers in her mission: “Baptism is the sacrament of regeneration through water in the word.”

NOTE: Baptism does not free us from sin; it is the precious blood of Jesus Christ — not water — that frees us/cleanses us from all sin. The Word of God clearly shows us that baptism is symbolic; we are identifying with Jesus Christ in His death, burial, and resurrection. We are reborn/born-again by the Spirit of God when we hear the truth presented in the Biblical gospel and choose to believe it and trust only in all that Jesus Christ accomplished for us. We then choose to publicly become baptized in order to show everyone that we are leaving our old life behind and coming up out of the waters to show our newness in Christ and that we are choosing to follow Him:

REGARDING BAPTISM, THE WORD OF GOD SAYS:

“Whoever believes and is baptized will be saved; whoever does not believe will be condemned.” (Mark 16:16) [NOTE: Baptism follows belief.]

“For surely you know this: when we were baptized into union with Christ Jesus, we were baptized into union with his death. By our Baptism, then, we were buried with him and shared his death in order that, just as Christ was raised  from death by the glorious power of the Father, so also we might live a new life.” (Romans 6:3,4)

“The few people in the ark–eight in all–were saved by the water, which was a figure pointing tobaptism, which now saves you. It is not the washing off of bodily dirt, but the promise made to God from a good conscience. It [baptism] saves you through the resurrection of Jesus Christ, who has gone to heaven and is at the right side of God, ruling over all angels and heavenly authorities and powers.” (1 Peter 3:20b-22)(SHLCNT)

REGARDING JESUS’ BLOOD CLEANSING US FROM SIN, THE WORD OF GOD SAYS:

[NOTE: As I looked up all of the following verses in my Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament, it was very troubling to see how this particular translation replaced almost every instance where the word blood is used, and instead they chose to use the word, death, as you will see if you choose to click on the links that I have added below. To some this may seem like  a trivial matter, but it is not!]

“Keep watch over yourselves and over all the flock which the Holy Spirit has placed in your care. Be shepherds of the church of God, which he made his own through the death of his own Son.” (Acts 20:28)(SHLCNT) [NOTE: Every translation listed here on biblehub.com uses the word blood, instead of death, including the Catholic Douay-Rheims Version, as you can see below.]

“Take heed to yourselves, and to the whole flock, wherein the Holy Ghost hath placed you bishops, to rule the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.” (Acts 20:28) (Douay-Rheims Bible)

“God puts men right through their faith in Jesus Christ. God does this to all who believe in Christ, because there is no difference at all: all men have sinned and are far away from God’s saving presence. But by the free gift of God’s grace they are all put right with him through Christ Jesus, who set them free. God offered him so that by his *death he should become the means by which men’s sins are forgiven, through their faith in him.”(Romans 3:22-25)*[NOTE: Every translation listed here on biblehub.com except for the NET Bible, uses the word blood, including the Catholic Douay-Rheims Bible (See Scripture below).]

“Even the justice of God, by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all, and upon all them that believe in him: for there is no distinction. For all have sinned and do need the glory of God. Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shewing of his justice, for the remission of former sins.” (Romans 3:22-25) (Douay-Rheims Bible)

“By his death we are now put right with God; how much more, then, will we be saved by him from God’s wrath.” (Romans 5:9) (SHLCNT) *[NOTE: Once again, every translation shown here on biblehub.com uses the word, blood, including the Catholic Douay-Rheims Bible (See Scripture below).]

“Christ died for us; much more therefore, being now justified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him.” (Romans 5:9) (Douay-Rheims Bible)

“For by the *death of Christ we are set free, that is, our sins are forgiven.”(Ephesians 1:7)(SHLCNT)*[NOTE: biblehub.com  again shows that every translation — including the Catholic Douay-Rheims Bible — uses the word blood, not death:

“In whom we have redemption through his blood, the remission of sins, according to the riches of his grace.” (Ephesians 1:7) (Douay-Rheims Bible)

“By whom we are set free, that is, our sins are forgiven.” (Colossians 1:14) (SHLCNT) [NOTE: The Sacred Heart League version of this verse completely lacks depth and again does not mention the blood of Jesus like most of these translations on biblehub.com. do, including the Catholic Douay-Rheims Bible, as you can see below.]

“In whom we have redemption through his blood, the remission of sins, according to the riches of his grace.” (Colossians 1:14) (Douay-Rheims Bible)

“For you know what was paid to set you free from the worthless manner of life you received from your ancestors. It was not something that loses its value, such as silver or gold; you were set free *by the costly sacrifice of Christ, who was like a lamb without defect or spot.” (1 Peter 1:19) (SHLCNT) *[NOTE: Except for the Good News translation, every other translation listed here on biblehub.com, including the Catholic Douay-Rheims Version (see Scripture below), uses the word blood, not sacrifice.]

“Knowing that you were not redeemed with corruptible things, as gold or silver, from your vain conversation of the tradition of your fathers: But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb unspotted and undefiled.” (1 Peter 1:18,19) (Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible)

“When Christ went through the tent and entered once for all into the Most Holy Place, he did not take the blood of goats and calves to offer as sacrifice; rather he took his own blood and obtained eternal salvation for us. The blood of goats and bulls and the ashes of the burnt calf are sprinkled on the people who are ritually unclean, and make them clean by taking away their ritual impurity. Since this is true, how much more is accomplished by the blood of Christ! Through the eternal Spirit he offered himself as a perfect sacrifice to God. His blood will make our consciences clean from useless works, so that we may serve the living God.” (Hebrews 9:12) (SHLCNT)

“Indeed. according to the Law, almost everything is made clean by blood; and sins are forgiven only if blood is poured out.”(Hebrews 9:22) (SHLCNT)

“This is the covenant that I will make with them in the days to come, says the Lord: I will put my laws in their hearts, and write them on their minds.” And then he says, “I will not remember their sins and wicked deeds any longer.” So when these have been forgiven, an offering to take away sins is no longer needed. We have, then, brothers, complete freedom to go into the Most Holy Place by means of the death [except for the Good News Translation, the word blood is used in all other translations on biblehub.com] of Jesus. He opened for us a new way, a living way, through the curtain–that is, through his own body. We have a great priest in charge of the house of God. Let us come near to God, then, with a sincere heart and a sure faith, with hearts that have been made clean from a guilty conscience, and bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold on firmly to the hope we profess, because we can trust God to keep his promise.”  (Hebrews 10:19)

“The Jewish High Priest brings the blood of the animals into the Most Holy Place to offer it as a sacrifice for sins; but the bodies of the animals are burned outside the camp. For this reason Jesus also died outside the city gate, in order to cleanse the people of sin with his own blood.(Hebrews 13:11,12)

“Now this is the message that we have heard from his Son and announce to you: God is light and there is no darkness at all in him.” If, then, we say that we have fellowship with him, yet at the same time live in the darkness, we are lying both in our words and in our actions. But if we live in the light–just as he is in the light–then we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus, his Son, makes us clean from every sin.” (1 John 1:5-7)

“They sang a new song: “You are worthy to take the scroll and to break open its seals. For you were killed, and by your *death you bought men for God, from every tribe, language, nation, and race. You have made them a kingdom of priests to serve our God, and they shall rule on earth.” (Revelation 5:9,10) (SHLCNT) *[NOTE: The word blood, not death, is used here in almost every other translation, including the Catholic Douay-Rheims version (See Scripture below).]

“And they sung a new canticle, saying: Thou art worthy, O Lord, to take the book, and to open the seals thereof; because thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God, in thy blood, out of every tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation.” (Revelation 5:9) (Catholic Douay-Rheims Bible)

REGARDING BEING REBORN/BORN-AGAIN, THE WORD OF GOD SAYS:

“Jesus answered, “I tell you the truth: no one can see the Kingdom of God unless he is born again.” “How can a grown man be born again?” Nicodemus asked. “He certainly cannot enter his mother’s womb and be born a second time!” “I tell you the truth,” replied Jesus, “that no one can enter the Kingdom of God unless he is born of water and the Spirit. A man is born physically of human parents, but he is born spiritually of the Spirit. Do not be surprised because I tell you, ‘You must all be born again.’ The wind blows wherever it wishes; you hear the sound it makes, but you do not know where it comes from or where it is going. It is the same way with everyone who is born of the Spirit.” (John 3:3-8) (SHLCNT)

Below is the explanation that I gave many years ago when replying to a comment that a Catholic made on my blog regarding Catholicism’s teaching on Baptism and being born-again:

Since Jesus Himself says to us in John 3:3, “I tell you the truth, unless a man is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God,” that makes it extremely important for us to understand exactly what Jesus means by being “born again.” Let’s look at that verse again in context, by looking at the verses immediately surrounding that verse, because Jesus clearly reveals to us in those verses what He is saying to Nicodemus –and to us.

Starting from John 3:3: “In reply Jesus declared, “I tell you the truth, unless a man is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” “How can a man be born when he is old?” Nicodemus asked. “Surely he cannot enter a second time into his mother’s womb to be born!” Jesus answered, “I tell you the truth, unless a man is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God. Flesh gives birth to flesh, but the Spirit gives birth to spirit. You should not be surprised at My saying, ‘You must be born again.’ The wind blows wherever it pleases. You hear its sound, but you cannot tell where it comes from or where it is going. So it is with everyone born of the Spirit.”

Nicodemus is confused and is under the impression that Jesus is telling him he must be “physically” born again, and realizes and expresses just how impossible this would be, by saying:

“How can a man be born when he is old?” “Surely he cannot enter a second time into his mother’s womb to be born!”

But Jesus makes it clear to Nicodemus that he is talking about a spiritual birth, by making the distinction between our physical birth and a spiritual birth:

“Unless a man is “born of water,” implying the process of physical birth when the woman’s water bag breaks and the miracle of a physical new life begins. He continues by adding, “and the Spirit,” and goes a step further to make it even clearer to Nicodemus that He is talking about a spiritual rebirth when He says, in verse 6 of Chapter 3, “Flesh gives birth to flesh, (physical birth) “but the Spirit gives birth to spirit.” In that verse Jesus is also saying that the “Holy Spirit” is the one who is responsible to bring about this new birth in a person’s life.


Two more Scriptures regarding what the Bible says about being born again:

“For through the living and eternal word of God you have been born again as the children of a parent who is immortal, not mortal. As the Scripture says, “All men are like the wild grass, and all their glory is like its flower. The grass dies, and its flower falls off, but the word of the Lord remains forever.” (1 Peter 1:23) (SHLCNT)

“When anyone is joined to Christ, he is a new being; the old is gone, the new has come. All this is done by God, who through Christ changed us from enemies into his friends, and gave us the task of making others his friends also.” (2 Corinthians 5:17)(SHLCNT)


Let’s continue on with more teachings from the CCC:

I. WHAT IS THIS SACRAMENT CALLED?

Para 1215

This sacrament is also called “the washing of regeneration and renewal of the Holy Spirit, “ for it signifies and actually brings about the birth of water and the Spirit without which no one “can enter the kingdom of God.”(7 – Titus 3:5 Jn 3:5)

Para 1216

This bath is called enlightenment, because those who receive this [catechetical] instruction are enlightened in their understanding…”(8) Having received in Baptism the Word, “the true light that enlightens every man,” the person baptized has been enlightened,” he becomes a “son of light,” indeed, he becomes light himself.(9) (8 – )(9 – Jn 1:9; 1 Thess 5:5; Heb 10:32; Eph 5:8)

II. BAPTISM IN THE ECONOMY OF SALVATION

Para 1217

In Baptism we use your gift of water, which you have made a rich symbol of the grace you give us in this sacrament.(11 – Roman Missal, Easter Vigil  42: Blessing  of Water).

Christ’s Baptism

Para 1225

The blood and water that flowed from the pierced side of the crucified Jesus are types of Baptism and the Eucharist, the sacraments of new life. (23) From then on, it is possible “to be born of water and the Spirit”(24) in order to enter the Kingdom of God. (23 – Cf. Jn 19:34; 1 Jn 5:6-8 )(24 – Cf. Jn 3:5)

Baptism in the Church

Para 1227

The baptized have “put on Christ.”(30 – Gal 3:27). Through the Holy Spirit, Baptism is a bath that purifies, justifies, and sanctifies.”(31 – Cf. 1 Cor 6:11; 12:13).

III. HOW IS THE SACRAMENT OF BAPTISM CELEBRATED?

The mystagogy of the celebration

Para 1234

The meaning and grace of the sacrament of Baptism are clearly seen in the rites of its celebration. By following the gestures and words of this celebration with attentive participation, the faithful are initiated into the riches this sacrament signifies and actually brings about in each newly baptized person.

Para 1235

The sign of the cross, on the threshold of the celebration,  marks with the imprint of Christ the one who is going to belong to him and signifies the grace of the redemption Christ won for us by his cross.

Para 1237

The celebrant then anoints him with the oil of catechumens, or lays his hands on him, and he explicitly renounces Satan. Thus prepared he is able to confess the faith of the Church, to which he will be “entrusted” by Baptism.(39 Cf. Romans 6:17).

Para 1238

The baptismal water is consecrated by a prayer of epiclesis (either at this moment or at the Easter Vigil). The Church asks God that through his Son the power of the Holy Spirit may be sent upon the water, so that those who will be baptized in it may be “born of water and the Spirit.“(40 – Jn 3:5)

Para 1243

The white garment symbolizes that the person baptized has “put on Christ,”(42) has risen with Christ. The candle, lit from the Easter candle signifies that Christ has enlightened the neophyte. In him the baptized are “the light of the world.” (43) The newly baptized is now, in the only Son, a child of God entitled to say the prayer of the children of God: “Our Father.” (42 – Gal 3:27). (43 – Mat 5:14, cf. Phil 2:15)

Para 1244

First Holy Communion. Having become a child of God clothed with the wedding garment, the neophyte is admitted “to the marriage supper of the Lamb”(44) and receives the food of the new life, the body and blood of Christ. (44 – Rev 19:9).

IV. WHO CAN RECEIVE BAPTISM?

The Baptism of Adults

Para 1248

The catechumens should be properly initiated into the mystery of salvation and the practice of the evangelical virtues, and they should  be introduced into the life of faith, liturgy, and charity of the People of God by successive sacred rites.”(47 – AG 14; cf RCIA 19;98)

The Baptism of infants

Para 1250

The Church and the parents would deny a child the priceless grace of becoming a child of God were they not to confer Baptism shortly after birth.(51 – Cf. CIC, can. 867;CCEO, cann. 681; 686, 1). 

Faith and Baptism

V. WHO CAN BAPTIZE?

Para 1256

In case of necessity, anyone, even a non-baptized person, with the required intention, can baptize*, by using the Trinitarian baptismal formula. The intention required is to will to do what the Church does when she baptizes. The Church finds the reason for this possibility in the universal saving will of God and the necessity of Baptism for salvation.(58 – Cf. 1 Tim 2:4)

VI. THE NECESSITY OF BAPTISM

Para 1257

The Lord himself affirms that Baptism is necessary for salvation.(59) The Church does not know of any means other than Baptism that assures entry into eternal beatitude; this is why she takes care not to neglect the mission she has received from the Lord to see that all who can be baptized are “reborn of water and the Spirit.” God has bound salvation to the sacrament of Baptism, but he himself is not bound by his sacraments. (59 – Cf. Jn 3:5).

NOTE: If baptism is necessary for salvation, why then does the Word of God say that Jesus told the thief on the cross that he would enter paradise that very day with Him?

“One of the criminals hanging there hurled insults at him, “Aren’t you the Messiah? Save yourself and us!” The other one, however, rebuked him, saying, “Don’t you fear God? We are all under the same sentence. Ours, however, is only right, because we are getting what we deserve for what we did; but he has done no wrong.” And he said to Jesus, “Remember me, Jesus, when you come as King!Jesus said to him, “I tell you this: today you will be in Paradise with me.” (Luke 23:39-43) (SHLCNT)

“And one of those robbers who were hanged blasphemed him, saying: If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. But the other answering, rebuked him, saying: Neither dost thou fear God, seeing; thou art under the same condemnation? And we indeed justly: for we receive the due reward of our deeds. But this man hath done no evil. And he said to Jesus: Lord, remember me when thou shalt come into thy kingdom. And Jesus said to him: Amen I say to thee: This day thou shalt be with me in paradise.” (Luke 23:39-43) (Douay-Rheims)

If baptism is necessary for salvation, why didn’t Jesus send Paul out to also baptize?

Christ did not send me to baptize. He sent me to tell the Good News, and to tell it without using the language of men’s wisdom, to keep Christ’s death on the cross from being robbed of its power. For the message about Christ’s death on the cross is nonsense to those who are being lost; but for us who are being saved, it is God’s power. The Scripture says, “I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and set aside the understanding of the scholars.” (1 Corinthians 1:17-19) (SHLCNT)


Let’s continue on:

Para 1258

The Church has always held the firm conviction that those who suffer death for the sake of the faith without having received Baptism are baptized by their death for and with Christ. This Baptism of blood, like the desire for Baptism, brings about the fruits  of Baptism without being a sacrament.

Para 1259

For catechumens who die before their Baptism, their explicit desire to receive it, together with repentance for their sins, and charity, assures them the salvation that they were not able to receive through the sacrament.

Para 1261

As regards children who have died without Baptism, the Church can only entrust them to the mercy of God, as she does in her funeral rites for them. Indeed, the great mercy of God who desires that all men should be saved, and Jesus’ tenderness towards children which caused him to say: “Let the children come to me. do not hinder them,”(63) allow us to hope that there is a way of salvation for children who have died without Baptism. All the more urgent is the Church’s call not to prevent little children coming to Christ through the gift of holy Baptism. (63 – Mk. 10:14; cf. 1 Tim 2:4). [NOTE: There was a time when the Catholic church firmly taught that if a child died without being baptized they would forever be in a place called, Limbo.]

 

VII. THE GRACE OF BAPTISM

For the forgiveness of sins

Para 1263

By Baptism all sins are forgiven, original sin and all personal sins, as well as all punishment for sin.(65) In those who have been reborn nothing remains that would impede their entry into the kingdom of God, neither Adam’s sin, nor personal sin, nor the consequences of sin, the gravest of which is separation from God. (65- Cf. Council of Florence (1439): DS 1316)

A new creature”

Para 1265

Baptism not only purifies from all sins, but also makes the neophyte, “a new creature,” an adopted son of God, who has become a “partaker of the divine nature,”(68 – 2 Cor. 5:17; 2 Pet. 1:4; cf. Gal 4:5-7) member of Christ and co-heir with him,(69 Cf. 1 Cor 6:15; 12:27; Rom 8:17) and a temple of the Holy Spirit.(70 – Cf, 1 Cor 6:19).

Para 1269

Having become a member of the Church, the person baptized belongs no longer to himself, but to him who died and rose for us.(75 – Cf. 1 Cor. 6:19; 2 Cor. 5:15) From now on, he is called to be subject to others, to serve them in the communion of the Church, and to “obey and submit” to the Church’s leaders,(76 – Heb. 13:17) holding them in respect and affection.(77 – Cf. Eph.5:21; 1 Cor. 16:15-16; 1 Thess. 5:12-13; Jn. 13:12-15).

Para 1270

“Reborn as sons of God, [the baptized] must profess before men the faith they have received from God through the Church” and participate in the apostolic and missionary activity of the People of God.(79 – LG 11; cf. LG 17;AG 7;23).

The sacramental bond of the unity of Christians

Para 1271

Baptism constitutes the foundation of communion among all  Christians, including those who are not yet in full communion with the Catholic Church: “For men who believe in Christ and have been properly baptized are put in some, though imperfect, communion with the Catholic Church. Justified by faith in Baptism [they] are incorporated into Christ; they therefore have the right to be called Christians, and with good reason are accepted as brothers by the children of the Catholic Church.”(80 UR 3) Baptism therefore constitutes the sacramental bond of unity existing among all who through it are reborn.”(81 – UR 22 2).

Para 1277

Baptism is birth into the new life in Christ. In accordance with the Lord’s will, it is necessary for salvation, as is the Church herself, which we enter by Baptism.

Para 1281

Those who die for the faith, those who are catechumens, and all those who without knowing of the Church but acting under the inspiration of grace, seek God sincerely and strive to fulfill his will, can be saved even if they have not been baptized. (cf. LG 16).

Para 1283

With respect to children who have died without Baptism, the liturgy of the Church invites us to trust in God’s mercy and to pray for their salvation.

ARTICLE 2

THE SACRAMENT OF CONFIRMATION

Para 1285

Baptism, the Eucharist, and the sacrament of Confirmation together constitute the “sacraments of Christian initiation,” whose unity must be safeguarded. It must be explained to the faithful that the reception of the sacrament of Confirmation is necessary for the completion of baptismal grace.(88 – Cf. Roman Ritual, rite of Confirmation (OC), Introduction 1). For “by the sacrament of Confirmation, [the baptized] are more perfectly bound to the Church, and are enriched with a special strength of the Holy Spirit. Hence they are, as true witnesses of Christ, more strictly obliged to spread and defend the faith by word and deed.”(89 – LG 11; cf. OC, Introduction 2).

I. CONFIRMATION IN THE ECONOMY OF SALVATION

II. THE SIGNS AND THE RITE OF CONFIRMATION

The celebration of Confirmation

Para 1299

In the Roman rite the bishop extends his hands over the whole group of confirmands . Since the time of the apostles this gesture has signified the gift of the Spirit. The bishop invokes the outpouring of the Spirit in these words:

All powerful God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, by water and the Holy Spirit you freed your sons and daughters from sin and gave them new life. Send your Holy Spirit upon them to be their helper and guide.

 

III. THE EFFECTS OF CONFIRMATION

Para 1303

— it renders our bond with the Church more perfect (116 – cf LG 11)

IV. WHO CAN RECEIVE THIS SACRAMENT?

Para 1306

Every baptized person not yet confirmed can and should receive the sacrament of Confirmation. (121 – Cf. CIC, can. 889 S 1. ) Since Baptism, Confirmation, and Eucharist form a unity, it follows that “the faithful are obliged to receive this sacrament  at the appropriate time,” (122 – CIC, can. 890) for without Confirmation and Eucharist, Baptism is certainly valid and efficacious, but Christian initiation remains incomplete.

Para 1310

To receive Confirmation one must be in a state of grace. One must receive the sacrament of Penance in order to be cleansed for the gift of the Holy Spirit. (126 – Cf. Acts 1:14)

V. THE MINISTER OF CONFIRMATION

Para 1316

Confirmation perfects Baptismal grace; it is the sacrament which gives the Holy Spirit in order to root us more deeply in the divine filiation, incorporate us more firmly into Christ, strengthen our bond with the Church, associate us more closely with her mission, and help us bear witness to the Christian faith in words accompanied by deeds.

Para 1319

A candidate for Confirmation who has attained the age of reason must profess the faith, be in the state of grace, have the intention of receiving the sacrament, and be prepared to assume the role of disciple and witness to Christ, both within the ecclesial community and in temporal affairs.

CLOSING COMMENTS

For those of you who either were not raised Catholic or are unaware of all that Catholicism teaches, it is important for you to know that according to Catholicism, salvation depends upon their sacramental system through which grace is attained. Grace, according to the Catholic church, is something that is earned and can be lost due to sin. This is where the sacrament of Penance (which we will examine in PART 14 of this series) comes in, which is said to infuse one with grace, once again, after sins are confessed to a priest. Priests, according to the teachings of Catholicism (and from an improper interpretation of John 20:23), are said to have the power to forgive sins, when God’s Word clearly says that only God has the power to forgive sins. (Isaiah 43:25, Mark 2:6-12)

Precious Catholics do not understand that God’s Word declares that grace is a gift; it cannot be earned or lost. They are continually on a never ending hopeless cycle of sin, confess, do penance, restored grace, sin, confess, do penance, restored grace, etc., etc.  Jesus Christ is truly our only hope; there is no hope or assurance of salvation that can be found in any man-made religion.

Dear Catholic, once again I ask you:

Are you going to believe the Word of God? Or the word of man?

Your eternal destination — whether you are Catholic or otherwise — truly depends upon what or in whom you choose to place all of your trust. Will it be in Jesus Christ alone for your salvation? Or will you continue to believe what you are being taught in the Catholic church — or whatever type of house of worship you may be attending — when it completely contradicts the truth of God’s Holy Word?

For those of you who may come across this series and choose to take the time to read it, I pray that God will give you eyes to see the glorious truth that is revealed in His Word about all that Jesus accomplished for us to provide complete forgiveness of sins to all who will choose to believe it.

RELATED SCRIPTURES

“See to it, then, that no one makes a captive of you with the worthless deceit of human wisdom, which comes from the teachings handed down by men, and from the ruling spirits of the universe, and not from Christ.” (Colossians 2:8) (SHLCNT)

“Some, however, did receive him and believed in him; so he gave them the right to become God’s children.” (John 1:12) (SHLCNT)

“For God loved the world so much that he gave his only Son, so that everyone who believes in him may not die but have eternal life. For God did not send his Son into the world to be its Judge, but to be its Savior.” (John 3:16,17) (SHLCNT)

“Now that we have been put right with God through faith, we have peace with God through our Lord, Jesus Christ.”(Romans 5:1) (SHLCNT)

“For sin pays its wage–death; but God’s free gift is eternal life in union with Christ Jesus our Lord.” (Romans 6:23) (SHLCNT)

“There is no condemnation now for those who live in union with Christ Jesus.”(Romans 8:1) (SHLCNT)

“Surely you know that the wicked will not receive God’s kingdom. Do not fool yourselves; people who are immoral, or who worship idols, or are adulterers, or homosexual perverts, or who rob, or are greedy, or are drunkards, or who slander others, or are thieves–none of these will receive God’s Kingdom. Some of you were like that. But you have been cleansed from sin; you have been dedicated to God; you have been put right with God through the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.” (1 Corinthians 6:11) (SHLCNT)

“Let us keep our eyes fixed on Jesus, on whom our faith depends from beginning to end. He did not give up because of the cross! On the contrary, because of the joy that was waiting for him, he thought nothing of the disgrace of dying on the cross, and is now seated at the right side of God’s throne.”(Hebrews 12:2) (SHLCNT)

“I write you this, my children, so that you will not sin; but if anyone does sin, we have Jesus Christ, the righteous, who pleads for us with the Father. And Christ himself is the means by which our sins are forgiven, and not our sins only, but also the sins of all men.” (1 John 2:1,2) (SHLCNT)

“We believe the witness that men give; the witness that God gives is much stronger, and this is the witness that God has given about his Son. So whoever believes in the Son of God has this witness in his heart; but whoever does not believe God has made a liar out of him, because he has not believed what God has said as a witness about his Son. This, then, is the witness: God has given us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. Whoever has the Son has this life; whoever does not have the Son of God does not have life. I write you this so that you may know that you have eternal life–you that believe in the name of the Son of God.” (1 John 5:9-13) (SHLCNT)

“We know that the Son of God has come and has given us understanding, so that we know the true God. Our lives are in the true God–in his Son, Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and this is eternal life. My children, keep yourself from false gods!” (1 John 5:20) (SHLCNT)

RELATED ARTICLE

CAN MAN FORGIVE SINS?

RELATED VIDEOS

FORMER DOMINICAN CATHOLIC PRIEST OF 22 YEARS, RICHARD BENNETT

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke – Living4HisGlory

Capture Catholic New Testament Bible and Catechism of the Catholic Church pic 1

SERIES INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

For those of you who are not Catholic, and are taking the time to read these posts in order to learn what Catholicism actually teaches, please keep in mind that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

For PART 9 click HERE

For PART 10 click HERE

 

INTRODUCTION TO PART 11

[In order to get this entire series finished in a timely manner, from now on I will be keeping my comments very brief and will mainly be making them in the introduction and closing sections of these posts. I will, however, continue to keep the focus on Scripture which is where it should be.]

In PART 11 we will be covering pages 321-340 in the Catechism Of The Catholic Church which continues to address Catholic liturgy and tradition. Note as you read through the following selected portions (that I chose to share with you from this next section of the Catechism Of The Catholic Church), how the Catholic church in many instances tries to justify their reasons for encouraging Catholics to embrace many things that Scripture prohibits, such as images, icons, statues, etc. No matter what title one may hold in the Catholic church — priest, bishop, archbishop, cardinal, pope — their word must never supersede God’s Word! God’s Word is very clear regarding images, statues, icons, and idolatry of any kind as you will see by reading the Scriptures that I posted further below.

Another thing that I would like to bring to your attention regarding what you will read in this particular post is to notice how often Catholicism focuses on presenting things in a mystical way instead of focusing on the truth that can be found in Scripture. You will see that in many instances in this particular post by their promotion of lectio divina, silent prayer, the use of images in contemplation, which are all New Age mystical practices in disguise. (See Para 1177) These practices are entering many churches these days through spiritual formation classes and through popular teachers such as Beth Moore, Priscilla Shirer, Rick Warren, Margaret Feinstein, Ruth Haley Barton, Pete Scazzero,  etc., etc.  God wants us to believe things by faith and not through signs and wonders and by having mystical experiences that are common occurrences in the world of the occult.

One last thing for you to watch for as you read through this post, is their promotion of the worship of the communion host, which is commonly referred to as Eucharistic Adoration and is called adoration and worship of the Blessed Sacrament in this particular post. (See Para 1178)

The official teaching of the Catholic church regarding their communion wafer clearly states that they believe it to be the literal body, blood, soul, and divinity of Jesus Christ and therefore it is put on display in a monstrance so that all Catholics can worship it. This teaching does not line up with Scripture, for God’s Word clearly says that Jesus is in heaven seated at the right hand of God the Father, and that He is also interceding on our behalf. (Mark 16:19, Acts 7:55,  Romans 8:34, Ephesians 1:20, Colossians 3:1, Hebrews 1:3, Hebrews 7:25, Hebrews 9:24)

In God’s Word, the Bible, Jesus clearly tells us in Matthew 12:39,40 (and a similar passage in Matthew 16:1-4), that:

“An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.”

In Jesus’ own words He is making it absolutely clear that the focus of our faith is to be on Him (on His death, burial, and resurrection) and on Him alone!

For those of you who have very busy schedules and thus very little time to read long articles such as these, I have highlighted some of the many statements that I found to be quite troubling in turquoise in order to quickly draw your attention to them with the hope of also saving you some time.

Let’s begin:

CHAPTER TWO

THE SACRAMENTAL CELEBRATION OF THE PASCHAL MYSTERY

The catechesis of the liturgy entails first of all an understanding of the sacramental economy (Chapter One). In this light, the innovation of its celebration is revealed. This chapter will therefore treat of the celebration of the sacraments of the Church. It will consider that which, through the diversity of liturgical traditions, is common to the celebration of the seven sacraments.

ARTICLE 1

CELEBRATING THE CHURCH’S LITURGY

Para 1152

Sacramental signs. Since Pentecost, it is through the sacramental signs of his Church that the Holy Spirit carries on the work of sanctification. The sacraments of the Church do not abolish but purify and integrate all the richness of the signs and symbols of the cosmos and of social life. Further, they fulfill the types and figures of the Old Covenant, signify and make present the salvation wrought by Christ, and prefigure and anticipate the glory of heaven.

Para 1155

The liturgical word and action are inseparable both insofar as they are signs and instruction and insofar as they accomplish what they signify. When the Holy Spirit awakens faith, he not only gives an understanding of the Word of God, but through the sacraments also makes present the “wonders” of God which it proclaims.

Para 1158

The harmony of signs (song, music, words, and actions) is all the more expressive and fruitful when expressed in the cultural richness of the People of God who celebrate. (25 – Cf. SC 119) Hence “religious singing by the faithful is to be intelligently fostered so that in devotions and sacred exercises as well as in liturgical services,” in conformity with the Church’s norms, “the voices of the faithful may be heard.” But “the texts intended to be sung must always be in conformity with Catholic doctrine. Indeed they should be drawn chiefly from the Sacred Scripture and from liturgical sources.” (26 – SC 118; 121)

Holy Images

Para 1159

“The sacred image, the liturgical icon, principally represents Christ. It cannot represent the incomprehensible God, but the incarnation of the Son of God has ushered in a new “economy” of images:

Previously God, who has neither a body nor a face, absolutely could not be represented by an image. But now that he has made himself visible in the flesh and has lived with men, I can make an image of what I have seen of God…and contemplate the glory of the Lord, his face unveiled. (27 – St. John Damascene De Imag. 1,16: PG 96: 1245-1248)

Para 1160

Christian iconography expresses in images the same Gospel message that Scripture communicates by words. Image and word illuminate each other:

We declare that we preserve intact all the written and unwritten tradition of the Church which have been entrusted to us. One of these traditions consists in the production of representational artwork, which accords with the history of the preaching of the Gospel. For it confirms that the incarnation of the Word of God was real and not imaginary, and to our benefit as well, for realities that illustrate each other undoubtedly reflect each other’s meaning. (28 – Council of Nicaea II (787): COD 111)

This is what the Word of God has to say which clearly shows that because we have God’s Word and the many eye witness accounts recorded in the Bible of those who personally heard, saw, and touched Jesus Christ, we do not need artwork to show that the incarnation of the Word of God was real and not imaginary:

“Before the world was created, the Word already existed; he was with God, and he was the same as God. From the very beginning, the Word was with God. Through him God made all things; not one thing in all creation was made without him.The Word was the source of life, and this life brought light to men. The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has never put it out.” (John 1:1-5) (Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament – SHLCNT)


“We have not depended on made-up legends in making known to you the mighty coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. With our own eyes we saw his greatness. We were there when he was given honor and glory by God the Father, when the voice came to him from the Supreme Glory, saying, “This is my own dear Son, with whom I am well pleased!” We ourselves heard this voice coming from heaven, when we were with him on the sacred mountain. So we are even more confident of the message proclaimed by the prophets. You will do well to pay attention to it, because it is like a lamp shining in a dark place, until the Day dawns and the light of the morning star shines in your hearts. Above all else, however, remember this: no one can explain by himself, a prophecy in the Scriptures. For no prophetic message ever came just from the will of man, but men were carried along by the Holy Spirit as they spoke the message that came from God.” (2 Peter 1:16) (SHLCNT)

“In the past God spoke to our ancestors many times and in many ways through the prophets, but in these last days he has spoken to us through his Son. He is the one through whom God created the universe, the one whom God has chosen to possess all things at the end. He shines with the brightness of God’s glory; he is the exact likeness of God’s own being, and sustains the universe with his powerful word. After he had made men clean from their sins, he sat down in heaven at the right side of God, the Supreme Power.” (Hebrews 1:1-3) (SHLCNT)

“We write to you about the Word of life, which has existed from the very beginning:  we have heard it and we have seen it with our eyes; yes, we have seen it and our hands have touched it. When this life became visible, we saw it; so we speak of it and tell you about the eternal life which was with the Father and was made known to us. What we have seen and heard we tell to you also, so that you will join with us in the fellowship that we have with the Father and with his Son, Jesus Christ.” (1 John 1:) (SHLCNT)

Let’s continue:

Para 1161

All the signs in the liturgical celebration are related to Christ: as are sacred images of the holy Mother of God and of the saints as well. They truly signify Christ, who is glorified in them. They make manifest the “cloud of witnesses” (29 – Hebrews 12:1) who continue to participate in the salvation of the worldand to whom we are united, above all in sacramental celebrations. Through their icons, it is “man in the image of God,” finally transfigured “into his likeness,” who is revealed to our faith. So to are the angels, who also are recapitulated in Christ:

Following the divinely inspired teaching of our holy Fathers and the tradition of the Catholic Church (for we know that this tradition comes from the Holy Spirit who dwells in her) we rightly define with full certainty and correctness, that, like the figure of the precious and life-giving cross, venerable and holy images of our Lord and God and Savior, Jesus Christ, our inviolate Lady, the holy Mother of God, and the venerated angels, all the saints and the just, whether painted or made of mosaic or another suitable material are to be exhibited in the holy churches of God, on sacred vessels and vestments, walls and panels, in houses and on streets. (31 – Council of Nicaea II DS 600)

Para 1162

“The beauty of the images moves me to contemplation, as a meadow delights the eyes and subtly  infuses the soul with the glory of God.” (32 – St. John Damascene, De imag. 1, 27: PG 94, 1268A, B.) Similarly, the contemplation of sacred icons, united with meditation on the Word of God and the singing of liturgical hymns, enters into the harmony of the signs of celebration so that the mystery celebrated is imprinted in the heart’s memory and is then expressed in the new life of the faithful.

Regardless of how the Catholic church tries to justify their usage of images, statues,  icons, etc., which is idolatry, let’s take some time now to look at what the Word of God has to say about these things:

“Thou shalt not make to thyself a graven thing, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, nor of those things that are in the waters under the earth. Thou shalt not adore them, nor serve them: I am the Lord thy God, mighty, jealous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me.” (Exodus 20:4,5) (Catholic version – Douay Rheims Bible) (DRB)

Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness [of any thing] that [is] in heaven above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the water under the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God [am] a jealous God…” (Exodus 20:4,5)(KJV)

“Turn ye not to idols: nor make to yourselves molten gods. I am the LORD your God.” (Leviticus 19:4) (DRB)

“Turn ye not unto idols, nor make to yourselves molten gods: I am the LORD your God.” (Leviticus 19:4) (KJV)

“I am the LORD your God. You shall not make to yourselves any idol or graven thing: neither shall you erect pillars, nor set up a remarkable stone in your land, to adore it. For I am the LORD your God.” (Leviticus 26:1) (DRB)

“Ye shall make you no idols nor graven image, neither rear you up a standing image, neither shall ye set up [any] image of stone in your land, to bow down unto it: for I [am] the LORD your God.” (Leviticus 26:1)(KJV)

“Lest perhaps being deceived you might make you a graven similitude, or image of male or female, The similitude of any beasts, that are upon the earth, or of birds, that fly under heaven,Or of creeping things, that move on the earth, or of fishes, that abide in the waters under the earth.”  (Deuteronomy 4:16-18) (DRB)

“Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves; for ye saw no manner of similitude on the day that the LORD spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst of the fire: Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female, The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth in the air, The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the likeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth.” (Deuteronomy 4:16-18) (KJV)

“Beware lest thou ever forget the covenant of the Lord thy God, which he hath made with thee: and make to thyself a graven likeness of those things which the Lord hath forbid to be made: Because the Lord thy God is a consuming fire, a jealous God.” (Deuteronomy 4:23,24) (DRB)

“Take heed unto yourselves, lest ye forget the covenant of the LORD your God, which he made with you, and make you a graven image, or the likeness of any thing, which the LORD thy God hath forbidden thee. For the LORD thy God is a consuming fire, even a jealous God.” (Deuteronomy 4:23,24) (KJV)

“I the LORD, this is my name: I will not give my glory to another, nor my praise to graven things.” (Isaiah 42:8) (DRB)

“I am the LORD: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images.” (Isaiah 42:8) (KJV)”

“Fear ye not, neither be ye troubled from that time I have made thee to hear, and have declared: you are my witnesses. Is there a God besides me, a maker, whom I have not known? The makers of idols are all of them nothing, and their best beloved things shall not profit them. They are their witnesses, that they do not see, nor understand, that they may be ashamed. Who hath formed a god, and made a graven thing that is profitable for nothing? Behold, all the partakers thereof shall be confounded: for the makers are men: they shall all assemble together, they shall stand and fear, and shall be confounded together.” (Isaiah 44:8-11) (DRB)

“Fear ye not, neither be afraid: have not I told thee from that time, and have declared it? ye are even my witnesses. Is there a God besides me? yea, there is no God; I know not any. They that make a graven image are all of them vanity; and their delectable things shall not profit; and they are their own witness; they see not, nor know; that they may be ashamed.”Who hath formed a god, or molten image that is profitable for nothing? Behold, all his fellows shall be ashamed: and the workmen, they are of men: let them all be gathered together, let them stand up; yet they shall fear, and they shall be ashamed together.” (Isaiah 44:8-11) (KJV)

Every man is become a fool for knowledge, every artist is confounded in his graven idol: for what he hath cast is false, and there is no spirit in them. They are vain things, and a ridiculous work: in the time of their visitation they shall perish.” (Jeremiah 10:14,15) (DRB)

“Every man is brutish in his knowledge: every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is false and there is no breath in them. They are vanity and the work of errors: in the time of their visitation they shall perish.” (Jeremiah 10:14,15) (KJV)

What doth the graven thing avail, because the maker thereof hath graven it, a molten, and a false image? because the forger thereof hath trusted in a thing of his own forging, to make dumb idols. Woe to him that saith to wood: Awake: to the dumb stone: Arise: can it teach? Behold, it is laid over with gold, and silver, and there is no spirit in the bowels thereof. But the Lord is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.” (Habakkuk 2:18-20) (DRB)

“What profiteth the graven image that the maker thereof hath graven it; the molten image, and a teacher of lies, that the maker of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols?Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach! Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver, and there is no breath at all in the midst of it. But the LORD is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.” (Habakkuk 2:18-20) (KJV)

“Know you not that the unjust shall not possess the kingdom of God? Do not err: Neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers: Nor the effeminate nor liers with mankind nor thieves nor covetous nor drunkards nor railers nor extortioners shall possess the kingdom of God. And such some of you were. But you are washed: but you are sanctified: but you are justified: in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Spirit of our God.” (1 Corinthians 6:9-11) (DRB)

“Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.” (1 Corinthians 6:9-11) (KJV)

(Sources – kingjamesbibleonline.org – biblereasons.com – and biblehub.com)

Let’s continue:

The sanctoral in the liturgical year

Para 1172

“In celebrating this annual cycle of the mysteries of Christ, Holy Church honors the Blessed Mary, Mother of God, with a special love. She is inseparably linked with the saving work of her Son. In her the Church admires and exalts the most excellent fruit of redemption and joyfully contemplates, as in a faultless image, that which she herself desires and hopes wholly to be.” (44 – SC 103)

However, the Word of God says:

“God, who at sundry times and in divers manner spake in times past unto the fathers by the prophets, Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds, Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.” (Hebrews 1:1-3) (KJV)

Jesus Himself — Jesus alone — provided purification for sins; Mary is not linked in any way with the saving work of her Son beyond humbly submitting to the will of God to become the mother of Jesus Christ in His humanity.

Para 1177

The hymns and litanies of the Liturgy of the Hours integrate the prayer of the psalms into the age of the Church, expressing the symbolism of the time of day, the liturgical season, or the feast being celebrated. Moreover, the reading from the Word of God at each Hour (with the subsequent responses  or troparia) and readings from the Fathers and spiritual masters at certain Hours, reveal more deeply the meaning of the mystery being celebrated, assist in understanding the psalms, and prepare for silent prayer. The lectio divina, where the Word of God is so read and meditated that it becomes a prayer, is thus rooted in the liturgical celebration.

Para 1178

The Liturgy of the Hours, which is like an extension of the Eucharisticcelebration, does not exclude but rather in a complimentary way calls forth the various devotions of the People of God, especially adoration and worship of the Blessed Sacrament.

IV. WHERE IS THE LITURGY CELEBRATED?

Para 1181

A church, “a house of prayer in which the Eucharist is celebrated and reserved, where the faithful assemble, and where is worshipped the presence of the Son of God our Savior, offered for us on the sacrificial altar for the help and consolation of the faithful–this house ought to be in good taste and a worthy place for prayer and sacred ceremonial.” (57 – PO 5; cf.  SC 122-127)

Para 1182

The altar of the New Covenant is the Lord’s Cross(59) from which the sacraments of the Paschal mystery flows: On the altar, which is the center of the church, the sacrifice of the Cross is made present under sacramental signs. The altar is also the table of the Lord to which the People of God are invited.(60) In certain Eastern liturgies, the altar is also the symbol of the tomb (Christ truly died and is truly risen). (59 – Cf. Heb. 13:10 ) (60 – Cf. GIRM 259)

Para 1183

The tabernacle is to be situated “in churches in a most worthy place with the greatest honor.”(61) The dignity, placement, and security of the Eucharistic tabernacle should foster adoration before the Lord really present in the Blessed Sacrament of the altar.(62)   (61 – Pope Paul VI Mysterium Fidei:AAS (1965) 771). (62 – Cf. SC 128).

Para 1192

Sacred images in our churches and homes are intended to awaken and nourish our faithin the mystery of Christ. Through the icon of Christ and his works of salvation, it is he whom we adore. Through sacred images of the holy Mother of God, of the angels, and of the saints, we venerate the persons represented.

[MY NOTE: Venerate definition: 1) To regard with deep respect or reverence. Source – Cambridge English Dictionary) 2) To venerate is to worship, adore, be in awe of. You probably don’t venerate your teacher or boss; however, you may act like you do! The word hasn’t come far from its Latin roots in venerari, “to worship.” (Source – vocabulary.com/dictionary)]

ARTICLE 2

LITURGICAL DIVERSITY AND THE UNITY OF THE MYSTERY

Para 1203

In faithful obedience to tradition, the sacred Council declares that Holy Mother Church holds all lawfully recognized rights to be of equal right and dignity, and that she wishes to preserve them in the future and to foster them in every way.”(69 – SC 4).

Para 1206

“Liturgical diversity can be a source of enrichment, but it can also provoke tension, mutual misunderstandings, and even schisms. In this manner it is clear that diversity must not damage unity. It must express only fidelity to the common faith, to the sacramental signs that the Church has received from Christ, and no hierarchical communion. Cultural adaption also requires a conversion of the heart and even, when necessary, a breaking with ancestral customs incompatible with the Catholic faith.”(74 – Pope John Paul II Vicesimus quintus annus, 16).

CLOSING COMMENTS

In spite of the fact that I tried to make this post shorter than previous posts in this series, it ended up being much longer than most of them due to the many Bible verses that needed to be brought to the attention of those who may read this post. God’s Word must always be our focus when it comes to determining what is true and what isn’t. (Acts 17:11, 2 Thessalonians 5: 21,22) When traditions clearly contradict the truth of God’s Word we must choose to make the decision of rejecting them and believing God’s Word instead –no matter what!

Dear Catholic — and everyone who is taking the time to read these posts — what you believe about Jesus Christ and where or in whom you choose to place your trust regarding sin and forgiveness,  will truly determine where you will spend eternity after you die. Do you believe that Jesus Christ was simply a good teacher or a prophet?  Or do you truly believe that He is God, the second Person in the Trinity, who came to this earth wrapped in human flesh and lived a sinless, perfect life so that He could be our substitute and die in our place on the cross to bear our sins, guilt, and shame and the full wrath of God that was intended for us because of our sins? He offers salvation to all as a gift by choosing to place our trust in Jesus Christ alone  and not in our good works which are like filthy rags in the sight of a completely holy God! Are you really willing to hold on to the many Traditions of the Catholic church (or of any other religion) if they do not line up with the truth of God’s Word? I pray that you will seriously consider the ramifications of the choice that you — and each one of us — will have to make before it’s too late!

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke – Living4HisGlory

INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!
Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

Please keep in mind, as you are carefully reading all of the statements made from the following Catholic sources, that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

INTRODUCTION TO PART 9

In Part 9 we will be covering the very end of page 276 and going through to the end of page 299 which will finally bring us to the end of PART 1 of the Catechism Of The Catholic Church’s 756 pages. The topics that are covered in this section will be baptism, forgiveness of sins, purgatory, death, judgment, and resurrection.

Let’s begin:

ARTICLE 10:

“I BELIEVE IN THE FORGIVENESS OF SINS”

(Part Two of the Catechism will deal explicitly with the forgiveness of sins through Baptism, the sacrament of Penance, and the other sacraments, especially the Eucharist. Here it will suffice to suggest some basic facts briefly.)

Para 980

It is through the sacrament of Penance that the baptized can be reconciled with God and with the Church:

Penance has rightly been called by the holy Fathers “a laborious kind of baptism.” This sacrament of Penance is necessary for salvation for those who have fallen after Baptism, just as Baptism is necessary for salvation for those who have not yet been reborn.

II. THE POWER OF THE KEYS

Para 981

[The Church] has received the keys of the Kingdom of heaven so that, in her, sins may be forgiven through Christ’s blood and the Holy Spirit’s action. In this Church, the soul dead through sin comes back to life in order to live with Christ, whose grace has saved us.

Para 982 There is no offense, however serious, that the Church cannot forgive. “There is no one, however wicked and guilty, who may not confidently hope for forgiveness provided his repentance is honest.” Christ who died for all men desires that in his Church the gates of forgiveness should always be open to anyone who turns away from sin.

Para 983

Catechesis strives to awaken and nourish in the faithful faith in the incomparable greatness of the risen Christ’s gift to his Church: the mission and the power to forgive sins through the ministry of the apostles and their successors:

Priests have received from God a power that he has given neither to angels nor to archangels…God above confirms what priests do here below.

Were there no forgiveness in the Church, there would be no hope of life to come or eternal liberation. Let us thank God who has given his Church such a gift.

Para 987

“In the forgiveness of sins, both priests and sacraments are instruments which our Lord Jesus Christ, the only author and liberal giver of salvation, wills to use in order to efface our sins and give us the grace of justification.” Roman Catechism, 1, 11, 6).

I. CHRIST’S RESURRECTION AND OURS

Para 993

The Pharisees and many of the Lord’s contemporaries hoped for the resurrection. Jesus teaches it firmly. To the Sadducees who deny it he answers, “Is not this why you are wrong, that you know neither the scriptures nor the power of God?” Faith in the resurrection rests on faith in God who “is not God of the dead, but of the living.” (541 – Mark 12:27)

Para 994

But there is more. Jesus links faith in the resurrection to his own person: “I am the Resurrection and the life.” (542 – John 11:25) It is Jesus himself who on the last day will raise up those who have believed in him, who have eaten his body and drunk his blood. (543 – Cf. John 5:24-25; 6:40,54)

How do the dead rise?

Para 997

What is “rising”? In death, the separation of the soul from the body, the human body decays and the soul goes to meet God, while awaiting its reunion with its glorified body. God, in his almighty  power, will definitely grant incorruptible life to our bodies by reuniting them with our souls, through the  power of Jesus’ Resurrection.

Para 1000

This “how” exceeds our imagination and understanding; it is accessible only to faith. Yet our participation in the Eucharist already gives us a foretaste of Christ’s transfiguration of our bodies: Just as bread that comes from the earth, after God’s blessing has been invoked upon it, is no longer ordinary bread, but Eucharist, formed of two things, the one earthly and the other heavenly; so to our bodies, which partake of the Eucharist, are no longer corruptible, but possess the hope of resurrection. (554 – St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres, 4, 18, 4-5 PG 7/1, 1028,1029)

Para 1003

United with Christ by Baptism, believers already truly participate in the heavenly life of the risen Christ, but this life remains “hidden with Christ in God.” (558 – Colossians 3:3) The Father has already “raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus.” (559 – Eph. 2:6) Nourished with his body in the Eucharist, we already belong to the Body of Christ. When we rise on the last day we “also will appear with him in glory.” (560 – Colossians 3:4)

Para 1014

The Church encourages us to prepare ourselves for the hour of our  death. In the ancient litany of the saints, for instance, she has us pray: “From a sudden and unforeseen death, deliver us, O Lord”; to ask the Mother of God to intercede for us “at the hour of our death” in the Hail Mary; and to entrust ourselves to St. Joseph, the patron of a happy death.

Praised are you, my Lord, for our sister bodily Death, from whom no living man can escape. Woe on those who will die in mortal sin! Blessed are they who will be found in your most holy will, for the second death will not harm them. (588 – St. Francis of Assisi, Canticles of the Creatures).

I. THE PARTICULAR JUDGMENT

Para 1022

Each man receives his eternal retribution in his immortal soul at the very moment of his death, in a particular judgment that refers his life to Christ: either entrance into the blessedness of heaven–through a purification or immediately, –or immediate and everlasting damnation. (592) (Cf. Council of Lyons II (1274): DS 857-858; Council of Florence (1439): DS 1304-1306; Council of Trent (1563): DS 1820. (593) Cf. Benedict XII, Benedictus Deus (1336): DS 1000-1001; John XXII, Ne super his (1334): DS 990. (594) Cf. Benedict XII, Benedictus Deus (1336). DS 1002.

II. HEAVEN

Para 1023

Those who die in God’s grace and friendship and are perfectly purified live for ever with Christ. They are like God for ever, for they “see him as he is,” face to face. (596 – 1 Jn. 3:2; cf. 1 Cor 13:12; Rev. 22:4)

III. THE FINAL PURIFICATION, OR PURGATORY

Para 1030

All who die in God’s grace and friendship, but still imperfectly purified, are indeed assured of their eternal salvation; but after death they undergo purification, so as to achieve the holiness necessary to enter the joy of heaven.

Para 1031

The Church gives the name Purgatory to this final purification of the elect, which is entirely different from the punishment of the damned. The Church formulated her doctrine of faith on Purgatory especially at the Councils of Florence and Trent. The Tradition of the Church, by reference to certain texts of Scripture, speaks of a cleansing fire: (605) (Cf. 1 Corin. 3:15, 1 Peter 1:7)

As for certain lesser faults, we must believe that, before the Final Judgment, there is a purifying fire. He who is truth says that whoever utters blasphemy against the Holy Spirit will be pardoned neither in this age nor in the age to come. From this sentence we understand that certain offenses can be forgiven in this age, but certain others in the age to come. (606) (St. Gregory the Great, Dial. 4, 39; PL 77, 396)

My Note: There is no purifying fire after death and there is no need for it. According to God’s Word Jesus Christ’s once for all sacrifice was sufficient to purify us from all sin. If we choose to place our trust completely in all that Jesus Christ accomplished for us and not in our own efforts/good works to try and earn God’s forgiveness, we will then be covered in His righteous and stand before Him blameless. Consider these Scriptures:

“He [Jesus Christ] shines with the brightness of God’s glory; he is the exact likeness of God’s own being, and sustains the universe with his powerful word. After he had made men clean from their sins he sat down in heaven at the right side of God, the Supreme Power.” (Hebrews 1:3 – Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament)

Who being the brightness of his glory, and the figure of his substance, and upholding all things by the word of his power, making purgation of sins, sitteth on the right hand of the majesty on high.” (Hebrews 1:3 – Douay Rheims)

“Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.” (Hebrews 1:3 – King James Version)

“God’s divine power has given us everything we need to live a godly life through our knowledge of the one who called us to share his own glory  and goodness. In this way he has given us the very great and precious gifts he promised, so that by means of these gifts you may escape from the destructive lust that is in the world, and come to share the divine nature. For this very reason do your very best to add goodness to your faith; to your goodness add knowledge; to your knowledge add self-control; to your self-control add endurance; to your endurance add godliness; to your godliness add brotherly love; and to your brotherly love add love. These are the qualities you need, and if you have them in abundance they will make you active and effective in your knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But whoever does not have them is so shortsighted that he cannot see, and has forgotten that his past sins have been washed away.” (2 Peter 1:3-9 – Sacred Heart League)

“As all things of his divine power which appertain to life and godliness are given us through the knowledge of him who hath called us by his own proper glory and virtue. By whom he hath given us most great and precious promises: that by these you may be made partakers of the divine nature: flying the corruption of that concupiscence which is in the world. And you, employing all care, minister in your faith, virtue: And in virtue, knowledge: And in knowledge, abstinence: and in abstinence, patience: and in patience, godliness: And in godliness, love of brotherhood: and in love of brotherhood, charity. For if these things be with you and abound, they will make you to be neither empty nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. For he that hath not these things with him is blind and groping, having forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. (2 Peter 1:3-9 – Douay Rheims)

“According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; And to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.” (2 Peter 1:3-9 King James Version)

“The Jewish Law is not a full and faithful model of the real things. It is only a faint outline of the good things to come. The same sacrifices are offered forever, year after year. How can the Law, then, by means of these sacrifices, make perfect the people who come to God? If the people worshiping God had been made really clean from their sins, they would not feel guilty of sin any more, and all sacrifices would stop. As it is, however, the sacrifices serve to remind people  of their sins year after year. For the blood of bulls and goats can never take sins away. For this reason, when Christ was about to come into the world, he said to God: “You do not want sacrifices and offerings, but you have prepared a body for me. You are not pleased with animals burned whole on the altar, or with sacrifices to take away sins. Then I said, ‘Here I am, God, to do what you want me to, just as it is written of me in the book of the Law.'” First he said, “You neither want nor are you pleased with sacrifices and offerings, or animals burned on the altar and the sacrifices to take away sins.” He said this even though all these sacrifices are offered according to the Law. Then he said, “Here I am, God, to do what you want me to do.” So God does away with all the old sacrifices and puts the sacrifice of Christ in their place. Because Jesus Christ did what God wanted me to do, we are all made clean from sin by the offering that he made of his own body, once and for all. Every Jewish priest stands and performs his services every day and offers the same sacrifices many times. But these sacrifices can never take away sins. Christ, however, offered one sacrifice for sins, an offering that is good forever, and then sat down at the right side of God.” (Sacred Heart League – Hebrews 10:1-12)

“For the law, having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things, by the selfsame sacrifices which they offer continually every year, can never make the comers thereunto perfect. For then they would have ceased to be offered: because the worshippers once cleansed should have no conscience of sin any longer. But in them there is made a commemoration of sins every year: For it is impossible that with the blood of oxen and goats sin should be taken away. Wherefore, when he cometh into the world he saith: Sacrifice and oblation thou wouldest not: but a body thou hast fitted to me. Holocausts for sin did not please thee. Then said I: Behold I come: in the head of the book it is written of me: that I should do thy will, O God. In saying before, Sacrifices, and oblations, and holocausts for sin thou wouldest not, neither are they pleasing to thee, which are offered according to the law. ‘Then said I: Behold, I come to do thy will, O God: He taketh away the first, that he may establish that which followeth. In the which will, we are sanctified by the oblation of the body of Jesus Christ once. And every priest indeed standeth daily ministering and often offering the same sacrifices which can never take away sins. But this man, offering one sacrifice for sins, for ever sitteth on the right hand of God.(Hebrews 10:1-12 – Douay Rheims)”

“For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect. For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me: In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God. Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law; Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;(Hebrews 10:1-12 – KJV)

[Note: Emphasis on portions of Scripture using bold print and italics are mine.]


Para 1032

This teaching is also based on the practice of prayers for the dead, already mentioned in Sacred Scripture: “Therefore [Judas Maccabeus] made atonement for the dead, that they might be delivered from their sin.” (607) (2 Macc. 12:46) From the beginning the Church has honored the memory of the dead and offered prayers in suffrage for them, above all the Eucharistic sacrifice, so that, thus purified, they may attain the beatific vision of God. (608) (Cf. Council of Lyons II (1274): DS 856. The Church also commends almsgiving, indulgences, and works of penance undertaken on behalf of the dead: Let us help and commemorate them. If Job’s sons were purified by their father’s sacrifice, why would we doubt that our offerings for the dead bring them some consolation? Let us not hesitate to help those who have died and to offer our prayers for them. (609) St. John Chrysostom, Hom. in 1 Cor. 41, 5: PG 61, 361; cf. Job 1:5.

[My Note: So here you see that Catholicism’s teaching on purgatory is based — in part — on verses from 2 Maccabees which is a book regarding the history of the Jews in the first century. 2 Maccabees was not deemed fit to be included in the Canon of Scripture.]

IV. HELL

Para 1033

To die in mortal sin without repenting and accepting God’s merciful love means remaining separated from him for ever by our own free choice. This state of definitive self-exclusion from communion with God and the blessed is called “hell.”

My Note: I must stop at this point and bring your attention to what God’s Word has to say about sin. All sin separates us from God who is completely holy. The Catholic church teaches that there are two types of sins –mortal and venial. Catholicism classifies mortal sins as being horrific things such as murder, and venial sins are considered lesser sins, which they say are sins such as telling lies. However, look at what God’s Word has to say about sin and those who tell lies:

“But the cowards, the traitors, and the perverts, the murderers and the immoral, those who practice magic and those who worship idols, and all liars–the place for them is the lake burning with fire and sulfur, which is the second death.” (Revelation 21:8 – Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament)

“But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, they shall have their portion in the pool burning with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.” (Revelation 21:8 – Douay Rheims Bible)

My Note: Sin — no matter how seemingly harmless or unspeakably horrific it may be — separates us from a completely holy God. If a person dies trusting in their own attempts at trying to be “good enough” to be accepted by God into heaven and chooses not to place their complete trust in Jesus Christ’s substitutionary death in our place on the cross, His burial, and His glorious bodily resurrection from the dead as being sufficient to pay the debt for all of our sins and guilt in full, we will be eternally separated from Him and cast into the lake of fire that was not created for man, but for the devil and his angels, according to God’s Holy Word. (Matthew 25:41) (See directly below).

Para 1034

Jesus often speaks of “Ghenna,” of the “unquenchable fire” reserved for those  who to the end of their lives refuse to believe and be converted, where both soul and body can be lost. (612 – Cf. Matt. 5:22,29; 10:28; 13:42, 50; Mk. 9:43-48) Jesus solemnly proclaims that “he will send his angels, and they will gather…all evil doers, and throw them into the furnace of fire,” (613 – Matt. 13:41-42) and that he will pronounce the condemnation: “Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire!” (614 – Matt. 25:41)

[My Note: Sadly, the rest of verse 41 of Matthew 25 has been left out; Matthew 25:41 in the Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament reads as follows: “Then he will say to those on his left, ‘Away from me, you that are under God’s curse! Away to the eternal fire which has been prepared for the Devil and his angels!’

Para 1053

“We believe that the multitude of those gathered around Jesus and Mary in Paradise forms the Church of heaven, where in eternal blessedness they see God as he is and where they are also, to various degrees, associated with the holy angels in the divine governance exercised by Christ in glory, by interceding for us and helping our weakness by their fraternal concern.” (Pope Paul VI, CPG 29)


IN CLOSING:

Sadly, many of the teachings in Catholicism focus on death and induce fear and dependency on the Catholic church for salvation in their people. Being a former Catholic I can honestly say that since I was filled with a lot of fear and had no joy or peace through what I learned. Their is no hope or assurance of salvation that can be found in what Catholicism teaches. If a Catholic would dare to say that they are sure that they will be going to heaven after they die it is actually considered to be a sin of presumption.

So many more thoughts could be added to this post, but I have already exceeded five thousand words, so I must focus on trying to finally bring this post to an end.

Dear Catholic, I pray that you will begin to see the errors in what Catholicism teaches as the truth of God’s Word reveals the glorious good news of the Biblical gospel to you.

To those of you who are Bible believing Christians by choosing to place your trust only in all that Jesus Christ has already accomplished for us, I pray that you will have compassion and love for the precious Catholics in your lives. I pray that you will take time and patience with them as you pray and ask the Holy Spirit to guide you as you seek to share the glorious good news of the Biblical gospel with them, focusing on Jesus Christ and not on the errors in their teachings –unless the Holy Spirit leads you to do so with certain people. Many teachings in Catholicism hold precious Catholics in bondage by making them think that they need to depend on the Catholic church, priests, the pope, the sacraments, the Virgin Mary, and the “Eucharist” for their salvation. Many do not yet realize the simplicity and the truly good news of the Biblical gospel that proclaims all the glory and splendor of all that Jesus Christ truly accomplished by His “once for all” sacrifice that need never be repeated again!

Lord willing, at some point I hope to write separate posts regarding the Sacrifice of the Mass and the Eucharist as well as one that will focus on the virgin Mary, and another one that will focus on the pope. I was going to add in depth information about these topics in this post, but it will take much more time in order to do that and this post is already quite lengthy!

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke/Living4HisGlory

RELATED SCRIPTURES

“Happy are those whose wrongs God has forgiven, whose sins he has covered over! Happy is the man whose sins the Lord will not keep account of!” (Romans 4:7,8)

“He [Jesus Christ] was given over to die because of our sins, and was raised to life to put us right with God.” (Romans 4:25) (Insertion done by me).

“In the past you were spiritually dead because of your disobedience and sins. At that time you followed the world’s evil way; you obeyed the ruler of the spiritual powers in space, the spirit who now controls the people who disobey God. Actually all of us were like them, and lived according to our natural desires and did whatever suited the wishes of our own bodies and minds. Like everyone else, we too were naturally bound to suffer God’s wrath. But God’s mercy is so abundant, and his love for us is so great, that why we were spiritually dead in our disobedience he brought us to life with Christ. It is by God’s grace that you have been saved. In our union with Christ Jesus he raised us up with him to rule with him in the heavenly world. He did this to demonstrate for all time to come the extraordinary greatness of his grace in the love he showed us in Christ Jesus. For it is by God’s grace that you have been saved, through faith. It is not your own doing, but God’s gift. There is nothing here to boast of, since it is not the result of your own efforts. God is our Maker, and in our union with Christ Jesus he has created us for a life of good works which he has already prepared for us to do.” (Ephesians 2:1-10)

“But when the kindness and love of God our Savior appeared, he saved us. It was not because of any good works that we ourselves have done, but because of his own mercy that he saved us through the washing by which the Holy Spirit gives us new birth and new life. God poured out the Holy Spirit abundantly on us, through Jesus Christ our Savior, so that by his grace we might be put right with God and come into possession of the eternal life we hope for. This is a true saying.” (Titus 3:4-7)

“We believe the witness that men give; the witness that God gives is much stronger, and this is the witness that God has given about his Son. So whoever believes in the Son of God has this witness in his heart; but whoever does not believe God has made a liar out of him, because he has not believed what God has said  as a witness about his Son. This, then, is the witness: God has given us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. Whoever has the Son has this life; whoever does not have the Son of God does not have life.” (1 John 5:9-12)

[Note: Emphasis on portions of certain Scriptures in this post using bold print and italics, are mine.]

 

 

INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time),  and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to pray, asking God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

Please keep in mind, as you are carefully reading all of the statements made from the following Catholic sources, that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR  IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher.  St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession.  His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement  of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator  should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

(To read PART 1 click HERE).

(For PART 2 click HERE).

(For PART 3 click HERE).

(For PART 4 click HERE).

(For PART 5 click HERE).

(For PART 6 click HERE

(For PART 7 click HERE

INTRODUCTION TO PART 8

In Part 8 we will be covering pages 251-276 of the Catechism of the Catholic Church (CCC – pictured above), which addresses some of the teachings of the Catholic church regarding the Pope, as well as the Virgin Mary.

For those who are new to this blog, and for those who read this blog from time to time, I need to say, once again, that every time “the Church” is mentioned and capitalized, they are referring to the Catholic “Church,” since Catholicism claims to be the “one True Church.”

Let’s begin:

Part One – The Profession of Faith

Paragraph 4. Christ’s Faithful–Hierarchy, Laity, Consecrated Life

Para 881

The Lord made Simon alone, whom he named Peter, the “rock” of his Church. He gave him the keys of his Church and instituted him shepherd of the whole flock. “The office of binding and loosing which was given to Peter was also assigned to the college of apostles united to its head.” (401 Lumen Gentium 22) This pastoral office of Peter and the other apostles belongs to the Church’s very foundation and is continued by the bishops under the primacy of the  Pope. (Emphasis is mine).

Para 882

The Pope, Bishop of Rome and Peter’s successor, “is the perpetual and visible source and foundation of the unity both of the bishops and of the whole company of the faithful.” (402 Lumen Gentium 23)

“For the Roman Pontiff, by reason of his office as Vicar of Christ, and as pastor of the entire Church has full, supreme, and universal power over the whole Church, a power which he can always exercise unhindered.” (403 Lumen Gentium 22) (Emphasis is mine).

Para 891

The Roman Pontiff, head of the college of bishops, enjoys this infallibility in virtue of his office, when as supreme pastor and teacher of all the faithful— who confirms his brethren in the faith–he proclaims by a definitive act a doctrine pertaining to faith or morals. …The infallibility promised to the Church is also present in the body of bishops when, together with Peter’s successor, they exercise the supreme Magisterium,” above all in an Ecumenical Council. (418 Lumen Gentium 25; cf. Vatican Council 1: DS 3074) When the Church through its supreme Magisterium proposes a doctrine “for belief as being divinely revealed,” (419 DV 10) and as the teaching of Christ, the definitions “must be adhered to with the obedience of faith.” This infallibility extends as far as the deposit of divine Revelation itself. (421 Cf. LG 25) (Emphasis is mine).

Para 958

Communion with the dead “In full consciousness of this communion of the whole Mystical Body of Jesus Christ, the Church in its pilgrim members, from the very earliest days of the Christian religion, has honored with great respect the memory of the dead; and ‘because it is a holy and a wholesome thought to pray for the dead that they may be loosed from their sins’ she offers her suffrages for them.” (2 Maccabees 12:45) Our prayer for them is capable not only of helping them, but also of making their intercession for us effective. (Emphasis is mine).

[NOTE: The Book of 2 Maccabees is not a Book that was approved to be a part of the original Canon of Scripture because of how some things contradict Scripture and thus was not shown to be inspired by God. This book is where the Catholic church derives their teaching on purgatory and praying to and for the dead.]

Prayers for Those Killed in Battle

38 So Judas having gathered together his army, came into the city Odollam: and when the seventh day came, they purified themselves according to the custom, and kept the sabbath in the same place.

39 And the day following Judas came with his company, to take away the bodies of them that were slain, and to bury them with their kinsmen, in the sepulchres of their fathers.

40 And they found under the coats of the slain, some of the donaries of the idols of Jamnia, which the law forbiddeth to the Jews: so that all plainly saw, that for this cause they were slain.

41 Then they all blessed the just judgment of the Lord, who had discovered the things that were hidden.

42 And so betaking themselves to prayers, they besought him, that the sin which had been committed might be forgotten. But the most valiant Judas exhorted the people to keep themselves from sin, forasmuch as they saw before their eyes what had happened, because of the sins of those that were slain.

43 And making a gathering, he sent twelve thousand drachms of silver to Jerusalem for sacrifice to be offered for the sins of the dead, thinking well and religiously concerning the resurrection.

44 (For if he had not hoped that they that were slain should rise again, it would have seemed superfluous and vain to pray for the dead,)

45 And because he considered that they who had fallen asleep with godliness, had great grace laid up for them.

46 It is therefore a holy and wholesome thought to pray for the dead, that they may be loosed from sins.” (2 Maccabees 12:38-46) (DRV)

2 Maccabees has no basis for truth because it contradicts Scripture and God’s plan of salvation and the complete work that Jesus Christ accomplished for us through His sinless life, His once for all sacrifice on the cross, His death, burial, and glorious resurrection from the dead to show that God accepted His sacrifice as completely satisfying His wrath towards sin. There is no such place as purgatory or a second chance after death to receive forgiveness or to be loosed from sins. God’s Word is clear:

1 Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?

2 And he shall grow up as a tender plant before him, and as a root out of a thirsty ground: there is no beauty in him, nor comeliness: and we have seen him, and there was no sightliness, that we should be desirous of him:

3 Despised, and the most abject of men, a man of sorrows, and acquainted with infirmity: and his look was as it were hidden and despised, whereupon we esteemed him not.

4 Surely he hath borne our infirmities and carried our sorrows: and we have thought him as it were a leper, and as one struck by God and afflicted.

5 But he was wounded for our iniquities, he was bruised for our sins: the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and by his bruises we are healed.

6 All we like sheep have gone astray, every one hath turned aside into his own way: and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.

7 He was offered because it was his own will, and he opened not his mouth: he shall be led as a sheep to the slaughter, and shall be dumb as a lamb before his shearer, and he shall not open his mouth.

8 He was taken away from distress, and from judgment: who shall declare his generation? because he is cut off out of the land of the living: for the wickedness of my people have I struck him.

9 And he shall give the ungodly for his burial, and the rich for his death: because he hath done no iniquity, neither was there deceit in his mouth.

10 And the Lord was pleased to bruise him in infirmity: if he shall lay down his life for sin, he shall see a longlived seed, and the will of the Lord shall be prosperous in his hand.

11 Because his soul hath laboured, he shall see and be filled: by his knowledge shall this my just servant justify many, and he shall bear their iniquities.

12 Therefore will I distribute to him very many, and he shall divide the spoils of the strong, because he hath delivered his soul unto death, and was reputed with the wicked: and he hath borne the sins of many, and hath prayed for the transgressors.” (Isaiah 53:1-12) (DRB)

“He shines with the brightness of God’s glory; he is the exact likeness of God’s own being, and sustains the universe with his powerful word. After he had made men clean from their sins, he sat down in heaven at the right side of God, the Supreme Power.” (Hebrews 1:3) (SHLCNT)

“Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all  things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.” (Hebrews 1:3) (KJV)

“Indeed, according to the Law, almost everything is made clean by blood; and sins are forgiven only if blood is poured out.” (Hebrews 9:22) (SHLCNT)

“And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.” (Hebrews 9:22) (KJV)

“But whoever does not have them is shortsighted that he cannot see, and has forgotten that his past sins have been washed away.” (2 Peter 1:9)

“But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.” (2 Peter 1:9) (KJV)

Para 962

“We believe in the communion of all the faithful of Christ, those who are pilgrims on earth, the dead who are being purified, and the blessed in heaven, all together forming one Church; and we believe that in this communion, the merciful love of God and his saints is always [attentive] to our prayers.” ([Pope] Paul VI, CPG 30) (Emphasis is mine.)


Para 966

“Finally the Immaculate Virgin, preserved free from all stain of original sin, when the course of her earthly life was finished, was taken up body and soul into heavenly glory, and exalted by the Lord as Queen over all things, so that she might be the more fully conformed to her Son, the Lord of lords and conqueror of sin and death.” The Assumption of the Blessed Virgin is a singular participation in her Son’s Resurrection and an anticipation of the resurrection of other Christians:

In giving birth you kept your virginity; in your Dormition you did not leave the world, O Mother of God, but were joined to the source of Life. You conceived the living God and by your prayers, will deliver our souls from death. (Emphasis is mine).

Para 968

“Her role in relation to the Church and to all humanity goes still further. “In a wholly singular way she cooperated by her obedience, faith, hope, and burning charity in the Savior’s work of restoring supernatural life to souls. For this reason she is a mother to us in the order of grace. (Emphasis is mine).

Para 969

“The Motherhood of Mary in the order of grace continues uninterruptedly from the consent which she loyally gave at the Annunciation and which she sustained without wavering beneath the cross, until the eternal fulfillment of all the elect. Taken up to heaven she did not lay aside this saving office but by her manifold intercession continues to bring us the gifts of eternal salvation…Therefore the Blessed Virgin is invoked in the Church under the titles of Advocate, Helper, Benefactress, and Mediatrix.” (Emphasis is mine).

Para 970

“Mary’s function as mother of men in no way obscures or diminishes this unique mediation of Christ, but rather shows its power. But the Blessed Virgin’s salutary influence on men…flows forth from the superabundance of the merits of Christ, rests on his mediation, depends entirely on it, and draws all its power from it.” No creature could ever be counted along with the Incarnate Word and Redeemer; but just as the priesthood of Christ is shared in various ways both by his ministers and the faithful, and as the one goodness of God is radiated in different ways among his creatures, so also the unique mediation of the Redeemer does not exclude but rather gives rise to a manifold cooperation which is but a sharing in this one source.

II. DEVOTION TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN

Para 971

“All generations will call me blessed” : “The Church’s devotion to the Blessed Virgin is intrinsic to Christian worship.” The Church rightly honors “the Blessed Virgin with special devotion. From the most ancient times the Blessed Virgin has been honored with the title of “Mother of God,” to whose protection the faithful fly in all their dangers and needs…This very special devotion…differs essentially from the adoration which is given to the incarnate Word and equally to the Father and the Holy Spirit, and greatly fosters this adoration.” The liturgical feasts dedicated to the Mother of God and Marian prayer, such as the rosary, an “epitome of the whole Gospel,” express this devotion to the Virgin Mary. (Emphasis is mine).

III. MARY-ESCHATOLOGICAL ICON OF THE CHURCH

Para 972

After speaking of the Church, her origin, mission, and destiny, we can find no better way to conclude than by looking to Mary. (Emphasis is mine).

[NOTE: In contrast, God’s Word has this to say in Hebrews 12:2

“Let us keep our eyes fixed on Jesus, on whom our faith depends from beginning to end. He did not give up because of the cross! On the contrary, because of the joy that was waiting for him, he thought nothing of the disgrace of dying on the cross, and is now seated on the right side of God’s throne.” (SHLCNT) (Emphasis is mine).

Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” (KJV) (Emphasis is mine).

Back to the final portion of this post regarding Mary as taught in the Catechism Of The Catholic Church:

Para 974 The Most Blessed Virgin Mary, when the course of her earthly life was completed, was taken up body and soul into the glory of heaven, where she already shares in the glory of her Son’s Resurrection, anticipating the resurrection of all members of his Body. (Emphasis is mine).

Para 975

“We believe that the Holy Mother of God, the new Eve, Mother of the Church, continues in heaven to exercise her maternal role on behalf of the members of Christ.” ([Pope] Paul VI, CPG 15) (Emphasis is mine).

IN CLOSING

Regarding Peter:

Try as they may, Peter was not the “rock” on which the church was built upon as the Catholic church teaches. Rather it was the truth expressed in Peter’s declaration regarding Jesus Christ that was the rock on which the church was built upon:

“Jesus went to the territory near the town of Caesarea Philippi, where he asked his disciples, “Who do men say the Son of Man is?” “Some say John the Baptist,” they answered. “Others say Elijah, while others say Jeremiah or some other prophet.” “What about you?” he asked them. “Who do you say I am?” Simon Peter answered, “You are the Messiah, the Son of the living God.” “Good for you, Simon son of John!” answered Jesus. “Because this truth did not come to you from any human being, but it was given to you directly by my Father in heaven. And so I tell you: you are a rock, Peter, and on this rock foundation I will build my church, which not even death will ever be able to overcome.” (Matthew 16:13-18) (SHLCNT)

 

SCRIPTURAL EVIDENCE TO SHOW GOD IS OUR ROCK AND NOT PETER

(Note how all of the verses from the Catholic Douay Rheims Version (DRV) omit the word ‘rock.’ If you take time to look at how other versions translate these verses you will see that almost every other version uses the word rock).

1. “There is none holy as the Lord is: for there is no other beside thee, and there is none strong like our God.” (1 Samuel 2:2) (Douay Rheims Version (DRV) – Authorized Catholic Bible)

“There is none holy as the LORD: for there is none beside you: neither is there any rock like our God.” (1 Samuel 2:2) (King James Version) (KJV)

2. “The LORD is my firmament, my refuge, and my deliverer. My God is my helper and in him, will I put my trust. My protector and the horn of my salvation, and my support.” (Psalm 18:2) (DRV)

“The LORD is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower.” (Psalm 18:2)(KJV)

3. “For who is God but the LORD? Or who is God but our God?” (Psalm 18:31) (DRV)

“For who is God save the LORD? Or who is a rock save our God?” (Psalm 18:31) (KJV)

4. “Unto the end, a psalm for David, in an ecstasy. In thee, O Lord, have I hoped, let me never be confounded: deliver me in thy justice. Bow down thy ear to me: make haste to deliver me. Be thou unto me a God, a protector, and a house of refuge, to save me. For thou art my strength and my refuge; and for thy name’s sake thou wilt lead me, and nourish me.” (Psalm 31:1-3) (DRV)

“In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust; let me never be ashamed: deliver me in thy righteousness. Bow down thine ear to me; deliver me speedily: be thou my strong rock, for an house of defence to save me. For thou art my rock and my fortress; therefore for thy name’s sake lead me, and guide me.” (Psalm 31:1-3)(KJV)

5. “For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea. And all in Moses were baptized, in the cloud, and in the sea: And did all eat the same spiritual food, And all drank the same spiritual drink; and they drank of the spiritual rock that followed them, and the rock was Christ.” (1 Corinthians 10:1-4) (Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament – SHLCNT)

“Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; And did all eat the same spiritual meat; And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.” (1 Corinthians 10:1-4) (KJV)

 


Regarding Mary:

The virgin Mary was chosen by God to bear His one and only Son, Jesus Christ. Jesus willingly submitted to His Father’s will, was conceived by the Holy Spirit, and entered our sin-filled world as God, wrapped in human flesh within Mary’s womb. For this reason Mary is indeed blessed among women. However, that is where her role ends. Therefore, to attribute to Mary many of the names, roles, and accomplishments that can only be rightly applied to Jesus Christ is unbiblical and robs Jesus of the glory that is due to Him and to Him alone.

In God’s Word, depending upon which Bible translation you’re reading from, Jesus is called the new Adam or the last Adam in 1 Corinthians 15:45. Although there is no Scriptural support whatsoever for the Catholic church to assign Mary with a similar title — the new Eve — they do so by interjecting into Scripture something that simply cannot be found anywhere, thus attributing to Mary honor and power that rightly only belongs to Jesus Christ.

Here are some of the other titles and claims the Catholic church has given Mary over the years:

Mary – The new Ark of the Covenant – The Catholic church tries to justify giving her this title by saying that just as the original Ark of the Covenant held the manna from heaven, Mary held within her womb the bread of life that came down from heaven. As true as that might sound at first, one look at this picture and you will realize that some are placing Mary upon the Ark of the Covenant where God’s Word says His presence resided:

“Thence will I give orders, and will speak to thee over the propitiatory, and from the midst of the two cherubims, which shall be upon the ark of the testimony, all things which I will command the children of Israel by thee.”  (Exodus 25:22) (DRV)

“And there I will meet with thee, and I will commune with thee from above the mercy seat, from between the two cherubims which are upon the ark of the testimony, of all things which I will give thee in commandment unto the children of Israel.” (KJV)

The above monstrance is located at St. Stanislaus Kostka Church in the city of Chicago.

Continuing on:

The Immaculate Conception – The Catholic church claims that she was conceived without sin and that she remained sinless throughout her whole life. (CCC Para 493) During one alleged apparition of the virgin Mary, the being who claimed to be Mary told Bernadette Soubirous that she was “the Immaculate Conception.” In 1854, four years prior to this alleged apparition, Mary was declared by the Catholic church to be the Immaculate Conception. Scripture clearly teaches that all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. (Romans 3:10-12, 21-25)

Only Jesus Christ remained sinless His entire life:

“Let us, then, hold firmly to the faith we profess. For we have a great high priest who has gone into the very presence of God–Jesus Christ, the Son of God. Our high priest is not one who cannot feel sympathy with our weaknesses. On the contrary, we have a high priest who was tempted in every way that we are, but did not sin.” (Hebrews 4:15) (SHLCNT)

“He committed no sin; no one ever heard a lie come from his lips.” (1 Peter 2:22) (SHLCNT)

The Assumption – As previously stated above, in Para 966 and 974 of the Catechism of the Catholic church, the Catholic church teaches that Mary was assumed body and soul into heaven, thus paralleling the Ascension of Jesus Christ into heaven. Once again, there is nowhere in Scripture that even hints at the possibility of this being true. Therefore, this only further shows how the Catholic church is seemingly creating teachings in order to place Mary on nearly the same level as Jesus Christ Himself.

Queen of Heaven – The Catholic church calls Mary the Queen of Heaven.

There is only one Book in the Bible where the Queen of Heaven is mentioned and it is in no way talking about Mary of the Bible:

The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire and the women knead the dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to offer libations to strange gods, and to provoke me to anger.  Do they provoke me to anger, saith the Lord? Is it not themselves, to the confusion of their contenance?” (Jeremiah 7:18,19) (DRV)

“The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that they may provoke me to anger. Do they provoke me to anger? saith the LORD; do they not provoke themselves to the confusion of their own faces?” (Jeremiah 7:18,19) (KJV)

Then all the men that knew that their wives sacrificed to other gods: and all the women of whom there stood by a great multitude, and all the people of them that dwelt in the land of Egypt in Phatures, answered Jeremias, saying:

As for the word which thou hast spoken to us in the name of the Lord, we will not hearken to thee: But we will certainly do every word that shall proceed out of our own mouth, to sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings to her, as we and our fathers have done, our kings, and our princes in the cities of Juda, and in the streets of Jerusalem: and we were filled with bread, and it was well with us, and we saw no evil.

But since we left off to offer sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings to her, we have wanted all things, and have been consumed by the sword, and by famine. And if we offer sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and pour out drink offerings to her: did we make cakes to worship her, to pour out drink offerings to her, without our husbands? And Jeremias spoke to all the people, to the men, and to the women, and to all the people which had given him that answer, saying:

Was it not the sacrifice that you offered in the cities of Juda, and in the streets of Jerusalem, you and Sour fathers, your kings, and your princes, and the people of the land, which the Lord hath remembered, and hath it not entered into his heart? So that the Lord could no longer bear, because of the evil of your doings, and because of the abominations which you have committed: therefore your land is become a desolation, and an astonishment, and a curse, without an inhabitant, as at this day. 

Because you have sacrificed to idols, and have sinned against the Lord: and have not obeyed the voice of the Lord, and have not walked in his law, and in his commandments, and in his testimonies: therefore are these evils come upon you, as at this day. And Jeremias said to all the people, and to all the women: Hear ye the word of the Lord, all Juda, you that dwell in the land of Egypt: Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel, saying: You and your wives have spoken with your mouth, and fulfilled with your hands, saying: Let us perform our vows which we have made, to offer sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings to her: you have fulfilled your vows, and have performed them indeed. Therefore hear ye the word of the Lord, all Juda, you that dwell in the land of Egypt: Behold I have sworn by my great name, saith the Lord: that my name shall no more be named in the mouth of any man of Juda, in the land of Egypt, saying:

The Lord God liveth. Behold I will watch over them for evil, and not for good: and all the men of Juda that are in the land of Egypt, shall be consumed, by the sword, and by famine, till there be an end of them. And a few men that shall flee from the sword, shall return out of the land of Egypt into the land of Juda: and all the remnant of Juda that are gone into the land of Egypt to dwell there, shall know whose word shall stand, mine, or theirs. And this shall be a sign to you, saith the Lord, that I will punish you in this place: that you may know that my words shall be accomplished indeed against you for evil.” (Jeremiah 44:15-29)(DRV)

“Then all the men which knew that their wives had burned incense unto other gods, and all the women that stood by, a great multitude, even all the people that dwelt in the land of Egypt, in Pathros, answered Jeremiah, saying,

As for the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the name of the LORD, we will not hearken unto thee. But we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incense unto the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, as we have done, we, and our fathers, our kings, and our princes, in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem: for then had we plenty of victuals, and were well, and saw no evil.

But since we left off to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, we have wanted all things, and have been consumed by the sword and by the famine. And when we burned incense to the queen of heaven, and poured out drink offerings unto her, did we make her cakes to worship her, and pour out drink offerings unto her, without our men? Then Jeremiah said unto all the people, to the men, and to the women, and to all the people which had given him that answer, saying,

The incense that ye burned in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, ye, and your fathers, your kings, and your princes, and the people of the land, did not the LORD remember them, and came it not into his mind? So that the LORD could no longer bear, because of the evil of your doings, and because of the abominations which ye have committed; therefore is your land a desolation, and an astonishment, and a curse, without an inhabitant, as at this day.

Because ye have burned incense, and because ye have sinned against the LORD, and have not obeyed the voice of the LORD, nor walked in his law, nor in his statutes, nor in his testimonies; therefore this evil is happened unto you, as at this day. Moreover Jeremiah said unto all the people, and to all the women, Hear the word of the LORD, all Judah that are in the land of Egypt: Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, saying: Ye and your wives have both spoken with your mouths, and fulfilled with your hand, saying. We will surely perform our vows that we have vowed, to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her: ye will surely accomplish your vows, and surely perform your vows. Therefore hear ye the word of the LORD, all Judah that dwell in the land of Egypt; Behold, I have sworn by my great name, saith the LORD, than my name shall no more be named in the mouth of any man of Judah in all the land of Egypt saying,

The LORD God liveth. Behold, I will watch over them for evil, and not for good: and all the men of Judah that are in the land of Egypt shall be consumed by the sword and by the famine, until there be an end of them. Yet a small number that escape the sword shall return out of the land of Egypt into the land of Judah, and all the remnant of Judah, that are gone into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, shall know whose words shall stand, mine, or theirs.”(Jeremiah 44:15-29) (KJV)

Continuing on with the titles that the Catholic church has given to Mary:

Co-Redemptrix – The Catholic church claims that Mary suffered along with Jesus Christ when He was on the cross, and therefore she should be given the title of “co-redemptrix.

Jesus Christ alone is our Redeemer:

“But when the right time finally came, God sent his own Son. He came as the Son of a human mother, and lived under the Jewish Law, to redeem those who were under the Law, so that we might become God’s sons.” (Galatians 4:4,5) (SHLCNT)

“And they sung a new canticle, saying: Thou art worthy, O Lord, to take the book, and to open the seals thereof; because thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God, in thy blood, out of every tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation.” (Revelation 5:9) (SHLCNT)

Mediatrix – The Catholic church has given Mary the titles of Mediatrix and Mediatrix of all Graces. (CCC Para 969)

However, God’s Word says:

“For there is one God and one mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesus…” (1 Timothy 2:5)

Advocate – The Catholic church calls Mary our “Advocate.”(CCC Para 969)

Nowhere in Scripture can you find any verse to substantiate this claim. God’s Word, however, says:

“My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.  And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.” (1 John 2:1) (KJV)

The Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament rightly says:

“I write you this, my children, so that you will not sin; but if anyone does sin. we have Jesus Christ, the righteous, who pleads for us with the Father.” (1 John 2:1)

Many other Scriptures show us that it is Jesus Christ who intercedes/pleads for us:

“He did not even keep back his own Son, but offered him for us all! He gave us his Son–will he not also freely give us all things? Who will accuse God’s chosen people? God himself declares them not guilty! Can anyone, then, condemn them? Christ Jesus is the one who died, or rather, who was raised to life and is at the right side of God. He pleads with God for us.” (Romans 8:32-34) (SHLCNT)

“But Jesus lives on forever, and his work as priest does not pass on to someone else. And so he is able, not and always, to save those who come to God through him, because he lives forever to plead with God for them.” (Hebrews 7:24,25) (SHLCNT)

“For Christ did not go into a holy place made by men, a copy of the real one. He went into heaven itself, where he now appears on our behalf in the presence of God.” (Hebrews 9:24) (SHLCNT)

Also in John 14:16 Jesus Christ tells us the following regarding the Holy Spirit –not Mary:

“If you love me, you will obey my commandments. I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, the Spirit of truth, to stay with you forever.”

In other Scriptures, such as John 14:26, John 15:26, John 16:7 we are told that the Holy Spirit is our Advocate. In some Bible translations the Holy Spirit is referred to in the above verses as our Helper,Comforter, or Counselor, but Mary is never mentioned in any verse in any translation to indicate to us that we are to turn to her for help, comfort, or counsel. Yet, sadly, these, and many other prayers are presented to precious Catholics to pray to Mary:

“Hail, Holy Queen, Mother of Mercy; our life, our sweetness, and our hope. To thee do we cry, poor banished children of Eve. To thee do we send up our sighs, mourning and weeping in this valley of tears. Turn then, most gracious advocate, thine eyes of mercy toward us, and after this our exile, show unto us the blessed fruit of thy womb, Jesus. O clement, O loving, O sweet Virgin Mary. Pray for us,  holy Mother of God, that we may be made worthy of the promises of Christ. Amen.”

“Remember, O most gracious Virgin Mary, that never was it known that anyone who fled to your protection, implored your help, or sought your intercession, was left unaided. Inspired with this confidence, I fly unto you, O Virgin of virgins, my Mother; to you I come, before you I stand, sinful and sorrowful. O Mother of the Word Incarnate, despise not my petition, but in your mercy hear and answer me. Amen.”


The Bible substantiates the fact that Mary was a virgin when she conceived Jesus Christ and that she remained a virgin until after Jesus was born (Matthew 1:18-25). However, there is no Biblical support for Mary remaining a virgin as the Catholic church teaches. Speaking of Joseph, Scripture clearly says:

“And he knew her not till she had brought forth a son: and he called his name JESUS.” (SHLCNT) (Emphasis is mine).

Scripture teaches that Mary had other children after Jesus was born: (See Matthew 12:46-50, Matthew 13:53-57, Mark 3:31-35, Mark 6:1-3, John 2:12, John 7:1-5, Acts 1:14, 1 Corinthians 9:5, Galatians 1:19)

Mary of the Bible was obedient, courageous, and humble; she would never have elevated herself to such positions as the Catholic church has done with her in so many ways that detract from Jesus Christ and contradict the Biblical gospel and all that Jesus Christ alone accomplished for us.

Dear Catholic, or whatever you may be: Please test everything that you were taught — and are continuing to be taught — against the truth of God’s Word so that you will know what’s really true. If what you are being taught cannot be found in Scripture or if it contradicts Scripture in any way, you can be certain that it is not true. Therefore it is either based on the traditions and philosophies of men, or it may very well be rooted in mysticism or the occult. Lord willing, in some upcoming posts in this series, as well as individual posts, I will be sharing evidence with you to show you that many teachings of the Catholic church are indeed rooted in mysticism.

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke/Living4HisGlory

 

 

RELATED SCRIPTURES

“In this way you disregard the word of God with the teaching you pass on to others. And there are many other things like this that you do.” (Mark 7:13) (SHLCNT)

“Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition which ye hath delivered: and many such like things do ye.” (Mark 7:13) (KJV)

“The people there were more open-minded than the people in Thessalonica. They listened to the message with great eagerness, and every day they studied the Scriptures to see if what Paul said was really true.” (Acts 17:11) (SHLCNT)

“Put all things to the test: keep what is good, and avoid every kind of evil.” (1 Thessalonians 5:21,22) (SHLCNT)

“The Spirit says clearly that some men will abandon the faith in later times; they will obey lying spirits and follow the teachings of demons.”(1 Timothy 4:1) (SHLCNT)

“False prophets appeared in the past among the people, and in the same way false teachers will appear among you. They will bring in destructive, untrue doctrines, and deny the Master who redeemed them, and so bring upon themselves sudden destruction.” (2 Peter 2:1) (SHLCNT)

“As the Scriptures say: “There is no one who is righteous, no one who understands, or who seeks for God. All men have turned away from God; they have all gone wrong; no one does what is good, not even one. But now God’s way of putting men right with himself has been revealed, and it has nothing to do with law. The Law and the prophets gave their witness to it: God puts men right through their faith in Jesus Christ. God does this to all who believe in Christ, because there is no difference at all: all men have sinned and are far away from God’s saving presence. But by the free gift of God’s grace they are all put right with him through Christ Jesus, who sets them free. God offered him so that by his death he should become the means by which men’s sins are forgiven, through their faith in him.” (Romans 3:10-12, 21-25) (SHLCNT)

“As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference: For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God; Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: Whom God has set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God;” (Romans 3:10-12, 21-25) (KJV)

“I am the LORD, this is my name: I will not give my glory to another, nor my praise to graven things.” (Isaiah 42:8) (DRV)

“I am the LORD: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another,  neither my praise to graven images.” (Isaiah 42:8) (KJV)

“See to it, then, that no one makes a captive of you with the worthless deceit of human wisdom, which comes from the teachings handed down by men, and from the ruling spirits of the universe, and not from Christ.”(Colossians 2:8) (SHLCNT)

“Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.” (Colossians 2:8) (KJV)

 

RELATED VIDEOS


FORMER CATHOLIC DOMINICAN PRIEST OF 22 YEARS, RICHARD BENNETT:

(NOTE: For those of you who haven’t heard, according to the information on his site, Berean Beacon, Richard Bennett died peacefully in his sleep on Sept. 21, 2019 after being in great physical suffering for the last few years).

 

 

UPDATE:

Lord willing, possibly later this month, or otherwise in November, we will look at the next portion in the Catechism of the Catholic Church in light of Scriptures found in the Catholic New Testament. Also, Lord willing, I will be writing a post in which every verse of Scripture that mentions the virgin Mary will be shared in order to show you just how many teachings about Mary are not based on Scripture at all. Every post that I write I do so out of my desire to help you realize the importance of testing everything that you hear, read, and see against the infallible truth of God’s Word so that you will not be deceived. I personally learned the importance of discernment and testing everything in light of Scripture by being deceived a few times during the almost forty years since I became a Christian.

INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time),  and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to pray, asking God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

Please keep in mind, as you are carefully reading all of the statements made from the following Catholic sources, that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR  IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher.  St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession.  His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement  of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator  should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

(To read PART 1 click HERE).

(For PART 2 click HERE).

(For PART 3 click HERE).

(For PART 4 click HERE).

(For PART 5 click HERE).

(For PART 6 click HERE

INTRODUCTION TO PART 7

In Part 7 we will be covering pages 224-251 of the Catechism of the Catholic Church (CCC) which addresses ‘The Church–People of God, Body of Christ, Temple of the Holy Spirit‘ as stated in the CCC.

Please keep in mind that every time “the Church” is mentioned and capitalized, they are referring to the Catholic “Church,” since Catholicism claims to be the “one True Church.”

As you continue reading this post, watch for the emphasis on “unity” and the proclamations that are made that cause total and complete dependency upon the Catholic Church as  the only means for one’s salvation.

Note the compromises that are made with Biblical truth as God’s Word is set aside at many points and the “Traditions” of men are elevated as if they are new revelations from God. The Canon of Scripture is closed (Hebrews 1:1,2); we are not to add or to take away from the truth of God’s Word to present something that is in complete contradiction to the truth that God has presented to us in His Holy Word.

I realize that this post is extremely long, but please take the time to at least read the Scriptures as well as the  highlighted portions of this post which I have done for the convenience of those of you who lead very busy lives and only have time to read short posts.

It is extremely important for those of you who are not familiar with the teachings of Catholicism to understand what they teach so that you do not embrace Catholicism as being Biblical. Yes, they teach the deity of Jesus Christ, the virgin birth, the Trinity, the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, but what they add to Scripture by means of their “Tradition” truly does “nullify God’s Word” just as Scripture says (Matthew 7:5-13). (More on that in an upcoming post in a month or so –Lord willing). [MY NOTE: With the Traditions that  they add to Scripture it becomes quite clear that Roman Catholicism presents “another Jesus” and “another Gospel” as we are warned about in Galatians 1:6-9 and 2 Corinthians 11:2-4:

“I am surprised at you! In no time at all you are deserting the one who called you by the grace of Christ, and are going to another gospel. Actually there is no “other gospel,” but I say it because there are some people who are upsetting you and trying to change the gospel of Christ. But even if we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to you a gospel that is different from the one we preached to you, may he be condemned to hell! We have said it before, and now I say it again: if anyone preaches to you a gospel that is different from the one that you accepted, may he be condemned to hell!” (Sacred Heart League Edition)

“I am jealous for you just as God is; you are like a pure virgin whom I have promised in marriage to one man only, who is Christ. I am afraid that your minds will be corrupted and that you will abandon your full and pure devotion to Christ–in the same way that Eve was deceived by the snake’s clever lies. For you gladly tolerate anyone who comes to you and preaches a  different Jesus, not the one we preached; and you accept a spirit and a gospel completely different from the Spirit and the gospel you received from us!” (Sacred Heart League Edition)

As we continue going through the teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, it will become very evident to all of you (at least that is my prayer) that Catholicism indeed presents “another Jesus” and “another gospel,” both having no power to save.

With all of that being said, let’s now begin PART 7:

II. THE CHURCH–BODY OF CHRIST

Para 787 From the beginning Jesus associated his disciples with his own life, revealed the mystery of the kingdom to them, and gave them a share in his mission, joy, and sufferings. Jesus spoke of a still more intimate communion between him and those who would follow him:

“Abide in me, and I in you…I am the vine, you are the branches.” And he proclaimed a mysterious and real communion between his own body and ours: “He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him.”

[MY NOTE: Catholicism teaches that the bread and wine presented at communion literally becomes the body, blood. soul. and divinity of Jesus Christ. (CCC 1374 PARA) They believe that the Sacrifice of the Mass was instituted by Jesus Christ (CCC PARA 611), They teach that the Sacrifice of the Mass is “truly propitiatory.” (CCC PARA 1367)These concerns will be addressed when we get to Pages 368 and beyond in the CCC. We will be ending this post at Page 251,so we have quite a few more pages to cover yet.

God’s Word makes it very clear that when Jesus Christ spoke of eating His flesh and drinking His blood He was speaking figuratively and not literally:

“Jesus said to them. “I tell you the truth; ‘If you do not eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood you will not have life in yourselves. Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood, has eternal life, and I will raise him to life on the last day. For my flesh is the real food, my blood is the real drink. Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood lives in me and I live in him. The living Father sent me, and because of him I live also. In the same way, whoever eats me will live because of me. This, then, is the bread that came down from heaven; it is not like the bread that your ancestors ate, but then died. The one who eats this bread will live forever.” Jesus said this as he taught in the synagogue in Capernaum. Many of his disciples heard this and said, “This teaching is too hard. Who can listen to this?” Without being told, Jesus knew that his disciples were grumbling about this; so he said to them, “Does this make you want to give up? Suppose, then, that you should see the Son of Man go back up to the place where he was before? What gives life is God’s Spirit; man’s power is of no use at all. The words I have spoken to you are Spirit and life.” (John 6:53-63) (Sacred Heart League Edition)

“It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life.”John 6:63 (KJV)

Para 788 When his visible presence was taken from them, Jesus did not leave his disciples orphans. He promised to remain with them until the end of time; he sent them his Spirit. [MY NOTE: Please keep the truth of this Scriptural statement based on John 14:15-18 in mind, because I will be addressing this in another post in this series –Lord willing.]

“One Body”

Para 790 Believers who respond to God’s Word and become members of Christ’s Body, become intimately united with him: “In that body the life of Christ is communicated to those who believe, and who, through the sacraments, are united in a hidden and real way to Christ in his Passion and glorification. This is especially true of Baptism, which unites us to Christ’s death and Resurrection, and the Eucharist, by which “really sharing in the body of the Lord…we are taken up into communion with him and with one another.” [MY NOTE: I will also be strongly addressing  Catholicism’s teaching on the Eucharist/ the Sacrifice of the Mass in another post in this series, as well as in a completely separate post in the near future –Lord willing.]

Para 795 Christ and his Church thus together make up the “whole Christ” (Christus totus). The Church is one with Christ. The saints are acutely aware of this unity:

Let us rejoice then and give thanks that we have become not only Christians, but Christ himself. Do you understand and grasp, brethren, God’s grace toward us? Marvel and rejoice we have become Christ.

III. THE CHURCH IS THE TEMPLE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT

PARA 797 “What the soul is to the human body, the Holy Spirit is to the Body of Christ, which is the Church.” ~Saint Augustine

PARA 804 One enters into the People of God by faith and Baptism. “All men are called to belong to the new People of God” (Lumen Gentium 13), so that, in Christ, “men may form one family and one People of God.” (AG 1).

PARA 805 The Church is the Body of Christ. Through the Spirit and his action in the sacraments, above all, the Eucharist, Christ, who once was dead and is now risen, establishes the community of believers as his own Body.

PARA 808 The Church is the Bride of Christ: he loved her and handed himself over for her. He has purified her by his blood and made her the fruitful mother of all God’s children.

PARA 809 The Church is the Temple of the Holy Spirit. The Spirit is the soul, as it were, of the Mystical Body, the source of its life, of its unity in diversity, and of the riches of its gifts and charisms.

PARA 810 “Hence the universal Church is seen to be ‘ a people brought into unity from the unity of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit’ ” (Lumen Gentium 4 citing St, Cyprian, De Dom. orat. 23: PL 4 553).

Paragraph 3. The Church Is One, Holy, Catholic, and Apostolic

PARA 811 “This is the sole Church of Christ, which is the Creed we profess to be one, holy, catholic and apostolic.” These four characteristics, inseparably linked with each other, indicate essential features of the Church and her mission.  The Church does not possess them of herself; it is Christ who, through the Holy Spirit, makes his Church one, holy, catholic, and apostolic, and it is he who calls her to realize each of these qualities.

PARA 812 “Only faith can recognize that the Church possesses these properties from her divine source. But their historical manifestations are signs that also speak clearly to human reason. As the First Vatican Council noted, the “Church herself, with her marvellous propagation, eminent holiness, and inexhaustible fruitfulness in everything good, her catholic unity and invincible stability, is a great and perpetual motive of credibility and an irrefutable witness of her divine mission.” [MY NOTE: Because of the many thousands of cases of sexual abuse by priests towards children that have come to light, it is clear that the“credibility” of the Catholic Church has been lost; they are not “an irrefutable witness of her divine mission.

THE CHURCH IS ONE

“The sacred mystery of the Church’s unity” (UR2)

PARA 813 The Church is one because of her “soul” :”It is the Holy Spirit, dwelling in those who believe and pervading and ruling over the entire Church, who brings about that wonderful communion of the faithful and joins them together so intimately in Christ that he is the principle of the Church’s unity.” Unity is of the essence of the Church:

What an astonishing mystery! There is one Father of the universe, one Logos of the universe, and also one Holy Spirit, everywhere one and the same; there is also one virgin become mother, and I should like to call her “Church.”

PARA 815 What are these bonds of unity? Above all, charity “binds everything together in perfect harmony.” But the unity of the pilgrim Church is also assured by visible bonds of communion:

–profession of one faith received from the Apostles;

–common celebration of divine worship, especially the sacraments;

–apostolic succession through the sacrament of Holy Orders, maintaining the fraternal concord of God’s family.

PARA 816 “The sole Church of Christ [is that] which our Savior, after his Resurrection, entrusted to Peter’s pastoral care, commissioning him and the other apostles to extend and rule it. … This Church, constituted and organized as a society in the present world, subsists in (subsistit in) the Catholic Church, which is governed by the successor of Peter and by the bishops in communion with him.”

The Second Vatican Council’s Decree on Ecumenism explains: “For it is through Christ’s Catholic Church alone, which is the universal help toward salvation, that the fullness of the means of salvation can be obtained. It was to the Apostolic college alone, of which Peter is the head, that we believe that our Lord entrusted all the blessings of the New Covenant, in order to establish on earth the one Body of Christ into which all those should be fully incorporated who belong in any way to the People of God.

Wounds to unity

PARA 817 In fact, “in this one and only Church of God from its very beginnings there arose certain rifts, which the Apostle strongly censures as damnable. But in subsequent centuries much more serious dissensions appeared and large communities became separated from full communion with the Catholic Church–for which often enough, men of both sides were to blame.”

PARA 818 “However one cannot charge with the sin of the separation those who at present are born into these communities [that resulted from such separation] and in them are brought up in the faith of Christ, and the Catholic Church accepts them with respect and affection as brothers. …All who have been justified by faith in Baptism are incorporated into Christ; they therefore have a right to be called Christians, and with good reason are accepted as brothers in the Lord by the children of the Catholic Church.”

PARA 819 “Furthermore, many elements of sanctification and of truth” are found outside the visible confines of the Catholic Church: “the written Word of God; the life of grace, faith, hope, and charity, with the other interior gifts of the Holy Spirit, as well as visible elements.” Christ’s Spirit uses these Churches and ecclesial communities as means of salvation, whose power derives from the fullness of grace and truth that Christ has entrusted to the Catholic Church. All these blessings come from Christ and lead to him, and are in themselves calls to “Catholic unity.”

Toward Unity

PARA 820 “Christ bestowed unity on his Church from the beginning. This unity, we believe, subsists in the Catholic Church as something she can never lose, and we hope that it will continue to increase until the end of time.” The desire to recover the unity of all Christians is a gift of Christ and a call of the Holy Spirit.

PARA 821 Certain things are required in order to respond adequately to this call:

–a permanent renewal  of the Church in greater fidelity to her vocation; such renewal is the driving-force of the movement toward unity;

–prayer in common, because change of heart and holiness of life, along with public and private prayer for the unity of Christians, should be regarded as the soul of the whole ecumenical movement, and merits the name ‘spiritual ecumenism;’

–fraternal knowledge of each other;

ecumenical formation of the faithful and especially of priests;

dialogue among theologians and meetings among Christians of the different churches and communities;

collaboration among Christians in various areas of service to mankind. “Human service” is the idiomatic phrase.

PARA 822 Concern for achieving unity “involves the whole Church, faithful and clergy alike.” But we must realize “that this holy objective–the reconciliation of all Christians in the unity of the one and only Church of Christ–transcends human power and gifts.” That is why we place all our hope “in the prayer of Christ for the Church, in the love of the Father for us, and in the power of the Holy Spirit.”

II. THE CHURCH IS HOLY

PARA 824 It is in the Church that “the fullness of the means of salvation” has been deposited. It is in her that “by the grace of God we acquire holiness.”

PARA 828 By canonizing some of the faithful, i.e., by solemnly proclaiming that they practiced heroic virtue and lived in fidelity to God’s grace, the Church recognizes the power of the Spirit of holiness within her and sustains the hope of believers by proposing the saints to them as models and intercessors.

PARA 829 “By while in the most Blessed Virgin the Church has already reached that perfection whereby she exists without spot or wrinkle, the faithful still strive to conquer sin and increase in holiness. And so they turn their eyes to Mary” : in her, the Church is already the “all holy.”

III THE CHURCH IS CATHOLIC

What Does “Catholic” Mean?

PARA 830 The word “catholic” means “universal,” in the sense of “according to the totality” or “in keeping with the whole.” The Church is catholic in a double sense: First, the Church is catholic because Christ is present in her. “Where there is Christ Jesus, there is the Catholic Church.” In her subsists the fullness of Christ’s body united with its head; this implies that she receives from him “the fullness of the means of salvation” which he has willed: correct and complete confession of faith, full sacramental life, and ordained ministry in apostolic succession, The Church was, in this fundamental sense, catholic on the day of Pentecost and will always be so until the day of Parousia.

PARA 831 Secondly, the Church is catholic because she has been sent out by Christ on a mission to the whole of the human race: All men are called to belong to the new People of God. This People, therefore, while remaining one and only one, is to be spread throughout the whole world and to all ages in order that the design of God’s will may be fulfilled: he made human nature one in the beginning and has decreed that all his children who were scattered should be finally gathered together as one.…The character of universality which adorns the People of God is a gift from the Lord himself whereby the Catholic Church ceaselessly and efficaciously seeks for the return of all humanity and all its goods, under Christ the Head in the unity of his Spirit.”

PARA 834 Particular Churches are fully catholic through their communion with one of them, the Church of Rome “which presides in charity.” “For with this church, by reason of its pre-eminence, the whole Church, that is the faithful everywhere, must necessarily be in accord.” Indeed “from the incarnate Word’s descent to us, all Christian churches everywhere have held and hold the great Church that is here [at Rome] to be their only basis and foundation since, according to the Savior’s promise, the gates of hell have never prevailed against her.”

Who belongs to the Catholic Church?

PARA 836 “All men are called to this catholic unity of the People of God.…And to it, in different ways, belong or are ordered: the Catholic faithful, others who believe in Christ, and finally all mankind, called by God’s grace to salvation.”

PARA 837 “Fully incorporated into the society of the Church are those who, possessing the Spirit of Christ, accept all the means of salvation given to the Church together with her entire organization, and who–by the bonds constituted by the profession of faith, the sacraments, ecclesiastical government, and communion–are joined in the visible structure of the Church of Christ, who rules her through the Supreme Pontiff and the bishops. Even though incorporated into the Church, one who does not however persevere in charity is not saved. He remains indeed in the bosom of the Church, but “in body” not “in heart.”

PARA 841 The Church’s relationship with the Muslims “The plan of salvation also includes those who acknowledge the Creator, in the first place amongst whom are the Muslims; these profess to hold the faith of Abraham, and together with us they adore the one, merciful God, mankind’s judge on the last day. [MY NOTE: If you will please take a few minutes to read some of the Islamic beliefs below regarding who their God is and  what they believe about Jesus and compare them with what Christianity teaches, you will clearly see that we do not worship the same God even though some professing Christians such as Rick Warren, pastor of Saddleback Church, and Brian Houston, pastor of Hillsong Church, claim that we do. Precious Muslim people need to hear the good news about Jesus Christ just as everyone else does who have not yet come to know the truly good news of the Biblical gospel.]

 

PARA 843 The Catholic Church recognizes in other religions that search, among shadows and images, for the God who is unknown yet near since he gives life and breath and all things and wants all men to be saved. Thus, the Church considers all goodness and truth found in these religions as a “preparation for the Gospel and given by him who enlightens all men that they may at length have life.”

PARA 845 To reunite all his children, scattered and led away by sin, the Father willed to call the whole of humanity together into his Son’s Church. The Church is the place where humanity must rediscover its unity and salvation. The Church is “the world reconciled. She is that bark which “in the full sail of the Lord’s cross, by the breath of the Holy Spirit, navigates safely in this world.” According to another image dear to the Church Fathers, she is prefigured by Noah’s ark, which alone saves from the flood.”

Outside the Church there is no salvation”

PARA 846 How are we to understand this affirmation, often repeated by the Church Fathers? Re-formulated positively, it means that all salvation comes from Christ the Head through the Church which is his Body: Basing itself on Scripture and Tradition, the Council teaches that the Church, a pilgrim now on earth, is necessary for salvation: the one Christ is the mediator and the way of salvation; he is present to us in his body which is the Church. He himself explicitly  asserted the necessity of faith and Baptism, and thereby affirmed at the same time the necessity of the Church which men enter through Baptism as through a door. Hence they could not be saved who, knowing that the Catholic Church was founded as necessary by God through Christ, would refuse either to enter  it or to remain in it.”

PARA 847 This affirmation is not aimed at those who, through no fault of their own, do not know the Gospel of Christ or his Church, but who nevertheless seek God with a sincere heart, and, moved by grace, try in their actions to do his will as they know it through the dictates of their conscience–those too may achieve eternal salvation.”

PARA 848 “Although in ways known to himself God can lead those who, through no fault of their own, are ignorant of the Gospel, to that faith without which it is impossible to please him, the Church still has the obligation and also the sacred right to evangelize all men.”

Mission–a requirement of the Church’s catholicity

PARA 849 The missionary mandate. “Having been divinely sent to the nations that she might be ‘the universal sacrament of salvation,’ the Church, in obedience to the command of her founder and because it is demanded by her own essential universality, strives to preach the Gospel to all men…”

PARA 851 Missionary motivation it is from God’s love for all men that the Church in every age receives both the obligation and the vigor of her missionary dynamism, “for the love of Christ urges us on.” Indeed, God “desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth”; that is, God wills the salvation of everyone through the knowledge of the truth. Salvation is found in the truth. Those who obey the prompting of the Spirit of truth are already on the way of salvation. But the Church, to whom this truth has been entrusted, must go out to meet their desire, so as to bring them the truth. Because she believes in God’s universal plan of salvation, the Church must be missionary.

PARA 853 Only by taking the “way of penance and renewal” the “narrow way of the cross,” can the People of God extend Christ’s reign. For just as Christ carried out the work of redemption in poverty and oppression, so the Church is called to follow the same path if she is to communicate the fruits of salvation to all men.” [MY NOTE:Why then all the elaborate Catholic church buildings made with marble and decorated with gold? Why all of the expensive treasures in the Vatican? These are not examples of living in “poverty.”]

PARA 854 It must involve a process of incultration if the Gospel is to take flesh in each people’s culture. There will be times of defeat. “With regard to individuals, groups, and peoples it is only by degrees that [the Church] touches and penetrates them, and so receives them into a fullness which is Catholic.”

IV. THE CHURCH IS APOSTOLIC

PARA 857 The Church is apostolic because she is founded on the apostles, in three ways:

–she was and remains built on “the foundation of the Apostles,” the witnesses chosen and sent on mission by Christ himself;

–with the help of the Spirit dwelling in her, the Church keeps and hands on the teaching, the “good deposit,” the salutary words she has heard from the apostles;

–she continues to be taught, sanctified, and guided by the apostles until Christ’s return, through their successors in pastoral office: the college of bishops, “assisted by priests, in union with the successor of Peter, the Church’s supreme pastor”:

You are the eternal Shepherd who never leaves his flock unattended. Through the apostles you watch over us and protect us always. You made them shepherds of the flock to share in the work of your Son…”

PARA 862 “Just as the office which the Lord confided to Peter alone, as first of the apostles, destined to be transmitted to his successors, is a permanent one, so also endures the office, which the apostles received, of shepherding the Church, a charge destined to be exercised without interruption by the sacred order of bishops.” Hence the Church teaches that “the bishops have by divine institution taken the place of the apostles as pastors of the Church, in such wise that whoever listens to them is listening to Christ and whoever despises them despises Christ and him who sent Christ.”

PARA 870 “The sole Church of Christ which in the Creed we profess to be one, holy, catholic, and apostolic,… subsists in the Catholic Church, which is governed by the successor of Peter and by the bishops in communion with him. Nevertheless, many elements of sanctification and of truth are found outside its visible confines.” (Lumen Gentium 8)

IN CLOSING

Time, and the length of this post already, does not permit me to add more comments in order to express more of my concerns to you regarding everything that I shared with you in this post, but I hope that you were able to see the many valid concerns that one should indeed have regarding the teachings of Catholicism.

If you took the time to read through this entire post, thank you! I hope that you saw how many statements made in the teachings of Catholicism emphasize “unity” and how oftentimes their teachings contradict one another. At one point they say “the [Catholic] Church is necessary for salvation,” and yet, at another point they can easily say: “…those who do not know the Gospel of Christ or his Church, but who nevertheless seek God with a sincere heart, and, moved by grace, try in their actions to do his will as they know it through the dictates of their conscience–those too may achieve eternal salvation.”

It is out of my love for Jesus Christ and the truth of His Word — as well as out of my love and concern for precious Catholics — that I am writing this series. I urge those of you who are Catholic to please get yourself a Bible and begin reading through the Gospel of John on your own. Pray and ask God to reveal His truth to you. Continue reading through the New Testament and test everything that you have been taught against the truth of God’s Word. As I have basically said in previous installments in this series: “After reading what Catholicism teaches and when you see what God’s Word actually says, you will get to the point where you must make a choice; are you going to believe the Word of God [the Bible]? Or the word of man[Catholic Tradition]? Your eternal destiny truly depends upon what you choose to believe is true.” 

BIBLICAL TRUTHS AND SCRIPTURES FOR CATHOLICS TO REFLECT ON

1. The Bible is God’s Living Word, therefore that is all we need to determine what is true or not spiritually:

“But as for you, continue in the truths that you were taught and firmly believe. You know who your teachers were, and you remember that ever since you were a child you have known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to give you the wisdom that leads to salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. All Scripture is inspired by God and is useful for teaching the truth, rebuking error, correcting faults, and giving instruction for right living, so that the man who serves God may be fully qualified and equipped to do every kind of good work. I solemnly urge you in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus, who will judge all men, living and dead: because of his coming and of his Kingdom, I command you to preach the message, to insist upon telling it, whether the time is right or not; to convince, reproach, and encourage, teaching with all patience. The time will come when men will not listen to the true teaching, but will follow their own desires, and will collect for themselves more and more teachers who will tell them what they are itching to hear. They will turn away from listening to the truth and give their attention to legends. But you must keep control of yourself in all circumstances; endure suffering, do the work of a preacher of the Good News, and perform your whole duty as a servant of God.” (2 Timothy 3:14-17, 4:1-5)(SHL)

“The Word of God is alive and active. It is sharper than any double-edged sword. It cuts all the way through, to where soul and spirit meets, to where joints and marrow come together. It judges the desires and thoughts of men’s hearts. There is nothing that can be hid from God. Everything in all creation is exposed and lies open before his eyes; and it is to him that we must all give account of ourselves.” (Hebrews 4:12) (SHL)

2. Concerning needing personal or further revelations, we need  nothing else since God has given us not only His Holy Word, but also His only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, God in the flesh, who is the living Word of God:

“Before the world was created, the Word already existed; he was with God, and he was the same as God. From the very beginning, the Word was with God.  Through him God made all things; not one thing in all creation was made without him. The Word was the source of life, and this life brought light to  men. The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has never put  it out.” (John 1:1-5) (SHL)

“He rescued us from the power of darkness and brought us safe into the kingdom of his dear Son, by whom we are set free, that is, our sins are forgiven. Christ is the visible likeness of the invisible God. He is the firstborn Son, superior to all created things.

For by him God created everything in heaven and on earth, the seen and the unseen things, including spiritual powers, lords, rulers, and authorities. God created the whole universe through him and for him. He existed before all things, and in union with him all things have their proper place. He is the head of his body, the church; he is the source of the body’s life; he is the firstborn Son who was raised from death, in order that he alone might have the first place in all things. For it was by God’s own decision that the Son has in himself the full nature of God.

Through the Son, then, God decided to bring the whole universe back to himself. God made peace through his Son’s death on the cross, and so brought back to himself all things, both on earth and in heaven. At one time you were far away from God and were his enemies because of the evil things you did and thought. But now, by means of the physical death of his Son, God has made you his friends in order to bring you holy, pure, and faultless into his presence. You must, of course, continue faithful on a firm and sure foundation and not allow yourselves to  be shaken from the hope you gained when you heard the gospel. It is of this gospel that I, Paul, became a servant–this gospel which has been preached to everybody in the world.” (Colossians 1:13-23) (SHL)

“In the past God spoke to our ancestors many times and in many ways through the prophets, but in these last days he has spoken to us through his Son. He is the one through whom God created the universe, the one whom God has chosen to possess all things at the end. He shines with the brightness of God’s glory; he is the exact likeness of God’s own being, and sustains the universe with his powerful word. After he had made men clean from their sins, he sat down in heaven at the right side of God, the Supreme Power.

The Son was made greater than the angels, just as the name that God gave him is greater than theirs. For God never said to any of his angels, “You are my Son; today I have become your Father.” Nor did God say to any angel, “I will be his Father, and he shall be my Son.” When God was about to send his firstborn Son into the world, he also said, “All of God’s angels must worship him.”

This is what God says about the angels, “God makes his angels winds, and his servants flames of fire.” About the Son, however, God said: “Your throne, O God, will last forever and ever! You rule over your kingdom with  justice. You love the right and hate the wrong; that is why God, your God, chose you and gave you joy of an honor far greater than he gave to your companions.”

He also said, “You, Lord, in the beginning created the earth, and with your own hands you made the heavens. They will all disappear, but you will remain; they will all grow old like clothes. You will fold them up like a coat, and they will be changed like clothes. But you are always the same, and you will never grow old.” God never did say to any of his angels: “Sit here at my right side, until I put your enemies as a footstool under your feet.” What are the angels, then? They are all spirits who serve God and are sent by him to help those who are to receive salvation.” (Hebrews 1:1-14) (SHL)

3. Beware of “another Jesus” and “another gospel” being preached to you:

“I am jealous for you just as God is; you are like a pure virgin whom I have promised in marriage to one man only, who is Christ. I am afraid that your minds will be corrupted and that you will abandon your full and pure devotion to Christ–in the same way that Eve was deceived by the snake’s clever lies. For you gladly tolerate anyone who comes to you and preaches a different Jesus, not the one we preached; and you accept a spirit and a gospel completely different from the spirit and the gospel you received from us!” (2 Corinthians 11:2-4) (SHL)

“I am surprised at you! In no time at all you are deserting the one who called you by the grace of Christ, and are going to another gospel. Actually, there is no “other gospel,” but I say it because there are some people who are upsetting you and are trying to change the gospel of Christ. But even if we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to you a gospel that is different from the one we preached to you, may he be condemned to hell! We have said it before, and now I say it again: If anyone preaches to you a gospel that is different from the one you accepted, may he be condemned to hell! (Galatians 1:6-9)(SHL)

4. Jesus Christ is the only way to the Father, the only Mediator between God and man, and the only name by which we can be saved. The Virgin Mary, a humble and courageous woman who loved and obeyed God, was indeed blessed among women to have been chosen by God to give birth to His only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, who wrapped Himself in human flesh and came into this world to be our Savior. However, she must never be presented in such a way that what is taught about her goes beyond what God’s Word says and ends up even contradicting God’s Word and elevating her to the point of almost being equal to Jesus Christ, or even at times having more power and authority than Jesus Christ, as you will soon see by some of the information that I have added further below. Please keep these Scriptures in mind:

“Jesus answered him, “I am the way, the truth, and the life; no one goes to the Father except by me.” (John 14:6) (SHL)

“For there is one God, and there is one who brings God and men together, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself to redeem all men.” (1 Timothy 2:5) (SHL)

“Peter,  full of the Holy Spirit, answered them, “Leaders of the people and elders: if we are being questioned today about the good deed done to the lame man and how he was made well, then you should all know, and all the people of Israel should know, that this man stands here before you completely well by the power of the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth–whom you crucified and God raised from death. Jesus is the one of whom the scripture says, ‘ The stone that you the builders despised turned out to be the most important stone.’ Salvation is to be found through him alone; for there is no one else in all the world, whose name God has given to men, by whom we can be saved.” (Acts 4:8-12) (SHL)

5. The Holy Spirit, the third Person in the Godhead, was sent by Jesus Christ to guide us into all truth and to be with us forever. Never in Scripture do we read that the Virgin Mary would be sent to us to be with us, as some of the messages in many apparitions declare:

“If you love me, you will obey my commandments. I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, the Spirit of truth, to stay with you forever. The world cannot receive him, because it cannot see him or know him.” (John 14:15-17a) (SHL)

6. All of us are sinners –including the Virgin Mary who humbly admitted her need for a Savior:

“Mary said, “My heart praises the Lord; my soul is glad because of God my Savior, because he has remembered me, his lowly servant.” (Luke 1:46-48)

7. The only sinless person who ever walked this earth was Jesus Christ, God in the flesh. God clearly shows us this truth in His Word, as well as His amazing love and mercy –if you will only take the time to read these Scriptures, dear Catholic, and anyone else who has not yet place your trust in Jesus Christ and His death, burial, and resurrection as your only hope for forgiveness and acceptance by a thrice Holy God:

“As the Scriptures say: “There is no one who is righteous, no one who understands, or who seeks for God. All men have turned away from God; they have all gone wrong; no one does what is good, not even one.” (Romans 3:10-12) (SHL)

“God puts men right through their faith in Jesus Christ. God does this to all who believe in Christ, because there is no difference at all: all men have sinned and are far away from God’s saving presence. But by the free gift of God’s grace they are all put right with him through Christ Jesus, who sets them free. God offered him so that by his death he should become the means by which men’s sins are forgiven, through their faith in him. God did this in order to demonstrate his righteousness. In the past he was patient and overlooked men’s sins; but now in the present time he deals with men’s sins, to demonstrate his righteousness. In this way God shows that he himself is righteous and that he puts right everyone who believes in Jesus. ” (Romans 3:23) (SHL)

“Let us, then, hold firmly to the faith we profess. For we have a great high priest who has gone into the very presence of God–Jesus the Son of God. Our high priest is not one who cannot feel sympathy with our weaknesses. On the contrary, we have a high priest who was tempted in every way that we are, but did not sin. Let us be brave, then, and come forward to God’s throne, where there is grace. There we will receive mercy and find grace to help us just when we need it.” (Hebrews 4:14,15)(SHL)

8. Nowhere in Scripture do we see the Virgin Mary proclaimed to be the New Eve. We do, however, see Jesus Christ being declared as the last/second (New) Adam:

“For the scripture says, “The first man, Adam, was created a living being.”; but the last Adam is the life-giving Spirit. It is not the spiritual that comes first, but the physical, and then the spiritual. The first Adam was made from the dust of the earth; the second Adam came from heaven. (1 Corinthians 15:45-47) SHL

9. God’s Word shows us the importance of testing the teachings of everyone claiming to teach the truths of God in Acts 17:11:

“The people there were more open-minded than the people in Thessalonica. They listened to the message with great eagerness, and every day they studied the Scriptures to see if what Paul said was really true.” SHL

10. Dear Catholic, please listen to me carefully…nowhere in Scripture is the Virgin Mary ever exalted in such a way as to be called the Queen of Heaven as the Catholic church refers to her. Only God deserves such praise:

“I the Lord, this is my name: I will not give my glory to another, nor my praise to graven things.” (Isaiah 42:8) (Douay Rheims Catholic Bible)

“For my own sake, for my own sake will I do it, that I may not be blasphemed: and I will not give my glory to another.” (Isaiah 48:11) (DRCB)

 

RELATED VIDEOS

FORMER DOMINICAN PRIEST OF 22 YEARS — RICHARD BENNETT

 

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke/Living4HisGlory

NOTE:

Lord willing, I hope to present you with at least two other important posts this month; another post regarding how New Age mysticism is entering many Christian churches these days, as well as another post concerning one of my previous churches –Harvest Bible Chapel. It is extremely important for all of us as Christians to read and to study our Bibles, to pray for discernment, and to take some time to do some research on the authors of books that may be recommended to us to read by a pastor or teacher before reading them, or we may very well be led right into spiritual deception just like what has happened to many Christians already.